any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v they_o be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o people_n or_o church_n though_o they_o claim_v infallibility_n that_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n unto_o this_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o suâ—peâ—â—_n it_o to_o be_v that_o hasty_a dâ—â—ving_n and_o overdrive_v spirit_n that_o will_v force_v a_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d god_n hâ—th_v not_o give_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v a_o vehement_a 〈…〉_z and_o torture_n they_o have_v exercise_v towards_o they_o who_o 〈…〉_z their_o principle_n and_o own_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n bâ—t_v 〈…〉_z gentleman_n blind_v thy_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v thou_o 〈…〉_z question_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o â—hat_n it_o procee_v from_o the_o infall_n his_o testimony_n of_o god_n spâ—râ—t_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o certain_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o thy_o 〈…〉_z conscience_n to_o let_v this_o go_v and_o mâ—ke_v this_o void_a as_o a_o insufficient_a ground_n to_o receive_v christianity_n upon_o and_o to_o lean_a to_o a_o prop_n without_o thou_o and_o to_o â—e_v judge_v by_o man_n who_o have_v be_v as_o fallible_a and_o changeable_a in_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n church_n who_o testimony_n thy_o instructor_n i_o perceiuâ—_v tell_v thou_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v concern_v what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n true_o so_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o disperse_a member_n through_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o it_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o can_v as_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n fail_v in_o give_v true_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o as_o man_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o as_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o infallibility_n be_v not_o entail_v to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n but_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o nor_o to_o any_o place_n or_o city_n but_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o many_o other_o place_n and_o people_n in_o divers_a city_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n once_o appear_v but_o now_o through_o their_o apostasy_n and_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n they_o be_v desolate_a as_o to_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o they_o be_v cover_v as_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n but_o this_o true_a church_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v see_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o time_n time_n and_o half_a and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o then_o be_v she_o not_o so_o visible_a and_o universal_a as_o she_o have_v be_v before_o &_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n now_o if_o thou_o reckon_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v this_o true_a church_n show_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n wherein_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o long_o she_o have_v be_v there_o and_o when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o return_n and_o if_o ever_o she_o be_v there_o how_o that_o will_v hang_v together_o with_o your_o assertion_n that_o she_o have_v be_v visible_a and_o so_o universal_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o whether_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o demostrate_v she_o to_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o many_o water_n which_o water_n be_v nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o what_o church_n instance_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v your_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o so_o many_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o lie_v claim_v to_o be_v universal_o of_o your_o faith_n and_o of_o your_o church_n which_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a character_n to_o believe_v that_o indeed_o you_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v shed_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n by_o thâ—â—_n visible_a catholic_n church_n among_o the_o nation_n this_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v give_v clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v unto_o none_o but_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o grate_v too_o hard_o upon_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o new_a convert_n but_o when_o thy_o instructor_n have_v make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thy_o win_a state_n and_o question_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o thou_o have_v receive_v christianity_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v void_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n its_o testimony_n which_o thou_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o but_o i_o feel_v have_v little_a portion_n in_o what_o thou_o say_v at_o last_o he_o make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v on_o may_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o thou_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thyself_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n nor_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o operation_n he_o persuade_v thou_o that_o all_o be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o no_o confidence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o own_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o judge_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o mean_n to_o every_o man_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n will_n then_o whither_o shall_v any_o go_v or_o upon_o who_o shall_v any_o lean_a see_v that_o no_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v but_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o man_n from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n that_o they_o may_v never_o have_v rest_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o jer._n 17._o and_o eccles._n 9_o rev._n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a etc._n etc._n no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n &_o and_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o richand_n increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o more_o blind_a the_o first_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n where_o deceit_n bear_v rule_n and_o not_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o visible_a enjoyment_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o three_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v exalt_v in_o pride_n because_o of_o external_a performance_n but_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n be_v miserable_a etc._n etc._n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o reason_v thus_o because_o some_o have_v be_v lead_v aside_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n that_o therefore_o all_o may_v be_v deceive_v even_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o we_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o answer_v a_o arian_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n if_o they_o shall_v urge_v the_o like_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n with_o the_o like_a confidence_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o christianity_n a_o delusion_n and_o thy_o intructer_n say_v what_o will_v you_o reply_v to_o they_o we_o have_v more_o to_o reply_v in_o such_o case_n than_o time_n will_v permit_v now_o or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n require_v see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n and_o we_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o to_o answer_v the_o gainsayers_a of_o truth_n withal_o but_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o what_o to_o answer_v in_o that_o day_n which_o promise_v all_o that_o be_v true_a disciple_n shall_v find_v true_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o somewhat_o more_o we_o have_v to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v then_o thou_o say_v when_o thou_o
devil_n do_v when_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v write_v to_o christ_n and_o leave_v out_o half_a the_o word_n so_o r._n e._n have_v leave_v out_o the_o condition_n on_o the_o disciple_n part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o then_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o r._n e._n like_v not_o obedience_n it_o seem_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v and_o bind_v god_n unto_o that_o and_o he_o and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v loose_a to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v bring_v and_o mince_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o in_o piecemeal_n and_o all_o the_o inference_n he_o make_v this_o we_o acknowledge_v without_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o age_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n viz._n obedience_n unto_o hâ—s_n will_v and_o that_o they_o still_o do_v teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o command_v they_o than_o he_o be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o let_v not_o r._n e._n nor_o his_o roman_a catholic_n look_a if_o they_o teach_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o contrary_n to_o his_o will_n and_o press_v upon_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v never_o teach_v that_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v so_o entail_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o here_o the_o deceit_n of_o thou_o and_o your_o heart_n have_v lead_v you_o aside_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o man_n and_o craftiness_n whereby_o you_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o by_o this_o you_o have_v deceive_v many_o because_o god_n have_v make_v such_o large_a promise_n unto_o his_o church_n how_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o error_n and_o you_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o must_v needs_o inherit_v this_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o entail_v and_o you_o can_v err_v you_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a though_o you_o err_v and_o go_v aside_o never_o so_o much_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o true_a guide_n and_o judge_n of_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o though_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o infallibility_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v come_v by_o succession_n but_o the_o inward_a light_n which_o thou_o scoff_v at_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n often_o have_v discover_v you_o and_o your_o spirit_n though_o thou_o boast_v of_o fifteen_o age_n that_o your_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o your_o visible_a church_n as_o in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o page_n of_o thy_o epistle_n suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v the_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n which_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v but_o i_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o the_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o try_v thou_o &_o your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v hold_v this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o thou_o like_v not_o but_o see_v thou_o plead'_v antiquity_n let_v we_o come_v on_o and_o join_v issue_n prove_v we_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n nay_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o five_o hundred_o more_o and_o if_o i_o give_v thou_o five_o more_o thou_o will_v hardly_o prove_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prove_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o thou_o take_v two_o it_o shall_v not_o offend_v i_o prove_v we_o the_o forbid_a of_o minister_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n as_o though_o they_o be_v unclean_a which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n prove_v we_o that_o man_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o your_o great_a bellarmine_n say_v the_o one_o by_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n prove_v we_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n prove_v we_o their_o sell_v of_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o money_n prove_v we_o set_v up_o of_o image_n as_o to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v and_o of_o their_o work_n prove_v we_o baptism_n of_o infant_n with_o cream_n and_o hospital_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o let_v we_o have_v some_o example_n beyond_o bare_a report_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o your_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o convince_v we_o for_o we_o be_v gainsayers_a and_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o many_o more_o not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o great_a age_n as_o thou_o tell_v on_o neither_o to_o have_v any_o affinity_n or_o congruity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o or_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o sundry_a year_n after_o but_o rather_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o very_a novelty_n a_o further_a scripture_n r._n e._n urge_v 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v we_o not_o rely_v of_o that_o pillar_n that_o god_n have_v erect_v for_o we_o say_v he_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o and_o yet_o if_o after_o all_o these_o promise_n if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v except_o she_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v only_o infallible_a but_o when_o she_o do_v her_o duty_n than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v truth_n he_o may_v be_v believe_v say_v r.e._n in_o page_n 58_o 59_o answ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o thes._n 1._o and_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n never_o own_v they_o as_o such_o either_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o church_n but_o always_o persecute_v it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o own_v it_o as_o rule_v and_o judge_n as_o it_o altogether_o gainsayed_n its_o direction_n but_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v by_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o counsel_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n only_o meddle_v with_o their_o own_o member_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n further_o than_o by_o preach_v repentance_n in_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o this_o church_n as_o in_o god_n be_v secure_a to_o rely_v upon_o for_o she_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o she_o &_o every_o one_o may_v rely_v upon_o this_o pillar_n if_o they_o dare_v trust_v it_o which_o i_o see_v r._n e._n dare_v not_o because_o he_o like_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o doctrine_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o take_v what_o they_o say_v for_o grant_v without_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n example_n or_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o this_o unreasonable_a in_o thou_o that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o which_o call_v itself_o so_o by_o name_n when_o she_o teach_v not_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o church_n reckon_v infallible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o she_o do_v not_o her_o duty_n the_o church_n privilege_n be_v in_o speak_v truth_n and_o judge_v righteous_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v that_o he_o teach_v
conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v be_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o be_v they_o not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o and_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v overcome_v and_o be_v not_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o none_o take_v thy_o crown_n rev._n 3.11_o 12._o be_v there_o not_o a_o possibility_n of_o let_v go_v that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o of_o lose_v the_o crown_n or_o else_o why_o be_v the_o exhortation_n but_o i_o see_v r._n e._n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o promise_n and_o privilege_n without_o all_o condition_n and_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n nor_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n tie_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n noâ—_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o possibility_n or_o probability_n of_o fail_v or_o err_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o mistake_n but_o as_o to_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o and_o the_o confidence_n or_o rather_o the_o impudence_n of_o r._n e._n be_v easy_o see_v and_o to_o make_v up_o all_o he_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n as_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o their_o private_a affair_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n infallible_a in_o deliver_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n they_o neither_o err_v in_o private_a affair_n nor_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o they_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o this_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v for_o in_o this_o stand_v their_o only_a ability_n to_o teach_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o judge_n and_o as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o r._n e._n say_v that_o the_o prelate_n â—f_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n as_o man_n they_o be_v fallible_a in_o their_o own_o private_a action_n and_o affair_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n with_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o be_v still_o make_v infallible_a in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v well_o that_o r._n e._n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n for_o their_o prelate_n to_o fail_v either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o own_o action_n &_o affair_n can_v never_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o seem_v â—_o general_n council_n can_v faâ—l_v when_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n the_o pope_n be_v there_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v by_o r._n be_v discourse_n it_o be_v more_o doubtful_a the_o like_a he_o also_o judge_n if_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n and_o the_o seventy_o too_o with_o the_o brethren_n and_o elder_n if_o they_o have_v all_o be_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v want_v which_o this_o catholic_n church_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n of_o their_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o and_o more_o hereafter_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n the_o nicean_a council_n decree_v flat_a idolatry_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v their_o proceed_n and_o make_v void_a their_o decree_n yet_o both_o these_o in_o r._n be_v account_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a the_o council_n at_o basil_n as_o albertus_n phigious_a say_v decree_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o against_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a compare_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o their_o decree_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a yet_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o all_o they_o as_o unadvised_a stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v void_a the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o sabinian_n the_o pope_n command_v that_o pope_n gregory_n mass_n and_o all_o his_o write_n shall_v be_v burn_v leo_n the_o four_o abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o adrian_n the_o basil_n council_n determine_v that_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o latteran_n council_n under_o leo_n determine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o they_o decree_v also_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n aforesaid_a decree_v that_o they_o that_o judge_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v heretic_n innumerable_a more_a instance_n i_o may_v give_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o such_o unprofitable_a story_n and_o all_o these_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o all_o these_o council_n and_o many_o more_o which_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o in_o r._n be_v account_n can_v not_o err_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v as_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n and_o black_a to_o white_a and_o look_v with_o their_o face_n several_a way_n like_o sampson_n fox_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o r.e._n nor_o none_o of_o his_o catholic_n think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o can_v receive_v all_o their_o contradictory_n decree_v and_o invent_v foppery_n &_o constitution_n of_o man_n for_o infallible_a the_o day_n be_v break_v the_o light_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n be_v rise_v which_o shall_v make_v all_o foggy_a mist_n of_o darkness_n &_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n to_o fly_v away_o but_o r._n e._n cease_v not_o here_o but_o heap_n up_o one_o piece_v of_o darkness_n upon_o another_o till_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n appear_v and_o he_o tell_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n mat._n 16._o which_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n that_o visible_a rock_n for_o that_o rock_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o but_o peter_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o name_v peter_n whereas_o say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v himself_o or_o peter_n be_v confession_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v too_o remote_a or_o mediate_v and_o antecedent_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v himself_o or_o peter_n confession_n he_o shall_v have_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o grammar_n rule_n and_o construction_n upon_o that_o rock_n or_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o have_v build_v i_o do_v build_v and_o not_o i_o will_v build_v in_o the_o 63d_o page_n and_o in_o the_o 64th_o page_n he_o tell_v of_o a_o church_n visible_a have_v two_o head_n of_o a_o independent_a head_n and_o a_o dependent_a head_n and_o in_o the_o 66th_o page_n he_o say_v he_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v clear_a to_o all_o as_o it_o do_v to_o he_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o rule_n and_o judge_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o all_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o where_o r._n e._n have_v read_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n with_o two_o head_n i_o know_v not_o and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o infallible_a i_o intend_v not_o and_o where_o be_v peter_n call_v a_o visible_a rock_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n among_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o contradict_v scripture_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n one_o over_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o visible_a and_o militant_a church_n we_o read_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o read_v of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o first-born_a whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o paul_n say_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n i_o hope_v r.e._n will_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v lay_v peter_n or_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v up_o peter_n to_o believe_v in_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o for_o the_o foundation_n
infallible_o direct_v so_o to_o teach_v i_o hope_v r._n e._n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a &_o it_o teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o that_o church_n which_o pretend_v infallibility_n and_o yet_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o before_o mention_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v infallible_a neither_o lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n &_o all_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o verity_n of_o these_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v see_v they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o conscience_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v now_o though_o not_o denominate_v by_o any_o other_o name_n then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v be_v assist_v so_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o she_o have_v not_o err_v when_o she_o only_o hearken_v to_o its_o instruction_n and_o direction_n but_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o worldly_a part_n and_o state_n and_o government_n and_o policy_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v mind_v more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o error_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o the_o great_a part_n in_o a_o council_n have_v oversway_v the_o rest_n &_o establish_a error_n by_o decree_n and_o have_v enjoin_v it_o under_o penalty_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o sacred_a and_o holy_a and_o infallible_a of_o which_o we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n exceed_o guilty_a and_o therefore_o do_v conclude_v notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n that_o keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v both_o in_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v more_o to_o be_v question_v then_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o director_n unto_o which_o r._n e._n say_v all_z be_v to_o submit_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n scarecrow_n will_v hardly_o affright_v man_n of_o understanding_n but_o unreasonable_a creature_n they_o may_v and_o last_o of_o all_o r.e._n say_v he_o will_v conclude_v his_o whole_a proof_n with_o a_o argument_n from_o heaven_n &_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n &_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v this_o guide_n and_o judge_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v because_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n &_o cite_v john_n 15.24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n that_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v do_v work_n and_o miracle_n such_o as_o no_o other_o church_n have_v do_v therefore_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v she_o we_o shall_v have_v sin_n and_o show_v ourselves_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o he_o instance_n st._n ber._n st._n mal._n st._n dom._n st._n fra._n which_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o of_o austin_n the_o monk_n which_o teach_v christian_n faith_n first_o in_o england_n and_o his_o fellow_n monk_n which_o be_v then_o confirm_v by_o wonderful_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n not_o in_o confirmation_n of_o those_o point_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v with_o we_o but_o of_o those_o which_o you_o call_v popish_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o about_o respect_n and_o veneration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n relic_n and_o image_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o r._n e._n conclude_v if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o you_o have_v not_o see_v you_o destroy_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v although_o r._n e._n make_v a_o great_a boast_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o no_o other_o church_n have_v wrought_v the_o like_a &_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o she_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o guide_n which_o all_o be_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o these_o miracle_n he_o say_v be_v a_o argument_n from_o heaven_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n believe_v he_o who_o can_v if_o time_n will_v but_o permit_v and_o the_o reader_n have_v patience_n to_o read_v most_o or_o many_o if_o not_o all_o the_o miracle_n he_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o his_o and_o their_o shame_n the_o very_a report_n and_o relation_n thereof_o can_v but_o be_v reckon_v as_o fabulous_a and_o feign_a story_n and_o proceed_v from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faâ—se_a prophet_n which_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n which_o must_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o they_o have_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v by_o beelzebub_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o blind_a will_n of_o the_o pharisee_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o though_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v either_o to_o man_n time_n or_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sufficient_a a_o argument_n from_o heaven_n as_o r._n e._n say_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o true_a church_n see_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o anti-christ_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a deceive_v the_o elect_n and_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n in_o work_v lie_a miracle_n before_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o his_o heart_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o hom._n upon_o mat._n 19_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v by_o work_v of_o miracle_n but_o by_o work_v none_o at_o all_o and_o augustine_n say_v though_o some_o say_v prayer_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o obtain_v their_o desire_n as_o they_o say_v away_o with_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v either_o juggle_n and_o mockery_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o else_o delusion_n of_o lie_a spirit_n chrysost._n in_o his_o hom._n upon_o mat._n 49._o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o who_o the_o false_a but_o now_o miracle_n be_v rather_o among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n and_o as_o for_o your_o great_a miracle_n which_o thou_o say_v the_o chronology_n and_o history_n speak_v of_o j._n l._n as_o bed_n and_o holingshed_n stow_n and_o other_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o at_o all_o as_o material_a in_o this_o thing_n see_v they_o have_v have_v the_o report_n from_o other_o hand_n and_o pen_n of_o certain_a monkish_a story_n which_o they_o have_v find_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o publish_v themselves_o and_o leave_v their_o fable_n upon_o record_n to_o deceive_v poor_a people_n withal_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o most_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o be_v either_o wrought_v about_o your_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o your_o holy_a mass_n and_o your_o relic_n and_o image_n i_o have_v hear_v indeed_o how_o that_o from_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o image_n of_o you_o which_o one_o in_o a_o bloody_a flux_n do_v but_o touch_n and_o immediate_o virtue_n come_v from_o it_o and_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v forth_o whereby_o the_o party_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o wash_v therein_o also_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n first_o honour_v by_o christian_n in_o nazareth_n afterward_o translate_v into_o sclavonia_n and_o when_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v vilify_v there_o and_o dis-esteemed_n it_o remove_v itself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o discontent_n do_v arise_v in_o it_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o place_n and_o people_n where_o it_o be_v situate_v sometime_o and_o at_o lâ—st_v it_o remove_v a_o whole_a island_n with_o it_o near_a rome_n now_o call_v loretta_n and_o common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loretta_n to_o which_o all_o the_o pilgrim_n
merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o rev._n 18.11_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n on_o the_o sea_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v make_v desolate_a rev._n 18.17_o 19_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n discover_v her_o rise_n and_o when_o with_o many_o of_o her_o sorcery_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v gather_v many_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_v many_o unto_o god_n and_o many_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v by_o which_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n by_o which_o spirit_n they_o call_v he_o father_n and_o by_o which_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o become_v son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v their_o direction_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n aright_o to_o obey_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o his_o name_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o into_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o in_o this_o one_o spirit_n they_o meet_v and_o worship_v god_n and_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v know_v their_o director_n near_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o the_o time_n do_v come_v when_o they_o worship_v neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o samaria_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v and_o come_v to_o see_v that_o fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o even_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n end_n in_o christ_n make_v manifest_a in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o voice_n they_o hear_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v who_o hold_v it_o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v a_o assurance_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o become_v inheritor_n of_o life_n light_n and_o immortality_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o in_o righteousness_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o look_v like_o the_o pharisee_n lo_o here_o or_o there_o but_o first_o feel_v it_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n in_o themselves_o or_o as_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n which_o afterward_o spring_v up_o as_o a_o blade_n or_o as_o a_o ear_n of_o wheat_n to_o ripeness_n to_o a_o full_a corn_n and_o they_o do_v walk_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n from_o whence_o god_n shine_v out_o in_o perfect_a beauty_n who_o become_v their_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n who_o have_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o they_o who_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o they_o know_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n the_o one_o spirit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o which_o they_o all_o do_v drink_v by_o which_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o lively_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o lively_a hope_n by_o which_o their_o soul_n be_v anchor_v and_o they_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o make_v free_a and_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o do_v speak_v one_o by_o one_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v out_o of_o confusion_n into_o order_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v by_o its_o order_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o be_v the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n who_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o immutable_a and_o now_o be_v the_o manchild_n bring_v forth_o which_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n in_o one_o and_o by_o his_o obedience_n justification_n do_v come_v upon_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o since_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o midnight_n of_o darkness_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o sincerity_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v the_o heir_n catch_v up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n sight_n faith_n be_v lose_v hope_v lose_v the_o spirit_n lose_v the_o saint_n rule_n and_o direction_n and_o then_o the_o whore_n appear_v and_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o they_o stagger_v and_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o hither_o and_o thither_o have_v lose_v the_o spirit_n become_v all_o water_n and_o unstable_a and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n which_o then_o arise_v after_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o admire_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o who_o kill_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o make_v war_n against_o it_o and_o then_o the_o whore_n make_v decree_n who_o be_v go_v from_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o she_o make_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n she_o make_v order_n of_o worship_n and_o give_v direction_n for_o worship_n have_v get_v on_o the_o free_a woman_n attire_n the_o outside_o the_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o afterward_o become_v more_o abominable_a have_v both_o lose_v the_o power_n and_o the_o form_n worship_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o image_n of_o he_o and_o reach_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o her_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n and_o she_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o then_o prescribe_v form_n of_o worship_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v creed_n and_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o faith_n have_v lose_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n she_o make_v many_o order_n and_o send_v out_o many_o merchant_n to_o carry_v abroad_o her_o traffic_n and_o her_o merchandise_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o whole_a ship_n be_v fill_v full_a of_o it_o vessel_n full_a of_o it_o which_o go_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o kindred_n tongue_n nation_n and_o peoples_n who_o receive_v of_o her_o merchandise_n and_o buy_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o merchandise_n which_o the_o several_a merchant_n trade_v with_o who_o have_v several_a order_n prescribe_v then_o as_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n friar_n of_o many_o order_n and_o monk_n of_o many_o order_n jesuit_n of_o many_o order_n and_o all_o these_o
he_o will_v abandon_v and_o leave_v that_o babylon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o siâ—k_n of_o mischief_n and_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n elsewhere_o in_o some_o place_n of_o better_a fame_n and_o this_o be_v the_o legate_n testimony_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n beside_o many_o of_o her_o own_o member_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1245._o do_v manifest_a what_o action_n have_v be_v upon_o this_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o supplication_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o show_v how_o many_o subside_n and_o tax_n have_v be_v levy_v and_o send_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v liberal_o pay_v they_o complain_v also_o how_o he_o send_v italian_n and_o foreigner_n to_o possess_v theâ—â—_n church_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o peoples_n soulâ—_n and_o so_o be_v no_o good_a shepherd_n as_o they_o say_v and_o how_o the_o italian_n receive_v threescore_o thousand_o mark_n a_o year_n beside_o other_o vail_n and_o excise_n â—heâ—_n do_v reap_v more_o rent_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o so_o when_o he_o can_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o subside_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o sum_n which_o he_o exact_v from_o year_n to_o year_n pope_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o not_o condescend_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n although_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v lâ—rge_a to_o enumerate_v the_o action_n and_o cruelty_n the_o oppression_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n since_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o pope_n his_o power_n and_o how_o much_o idolatry_n superstition_n 〈◊〉_d and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o how_o many_o have_v be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conform_v to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n injunction_n and_o ordinance_n and_o how_o many_o this_o false_a church_n have_v stir_v up_o 〈…〉_z another_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o about_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d put_v upon_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o apostolical_a institution_n by_o what_o as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o all_o this_o wickedness_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o false_a church_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v reward_v double_a and_o dry_v up_o 〈◊〉_d water_n under_o which_o she_o sit_v and_o make_v her_o seat_n desolate_a and_o throw_v down_o her_o pride_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o devour_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o all_o who_o be_v in_o part_n depart_v from_o she_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o suburb_n but_o come_v out_o of_o her_o city_n and_o the_o adjacent_a place_n there_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o she_o but_o oh_o abundance_n of_o darkness_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o nation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o hold_v up_o thing_n yet_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o she_o insomuch_o that_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dionysius_n petavius_n a_o cardinal_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n for_o say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o religion_n of_o england_n and_o doctrine_n be_v calvinism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o edelwolphus_n king_n of_o england_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o be_v courteous_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o ordain_v a_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n a_o penny_n sterling_a for_o every_o house_n in_o england_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n now_o protestant_n look_v to_o your_o easter-reckoning_n you_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o vicar_n and_o parson_n receive_v his_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o this_o stand_v yet_o as_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a institution_n among_o you_o and_o so_o for_o shame_n let_v all_o that_o profess_v reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—s_v their_o example_n come_v out_o of_o thing_n which_o the_o harlot_n have_v invent_v and_o say_v as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o shoe-latchet_a lest_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v make_v abraham_n riâ—h_v so_o let_v they_o that_o profess_v reformation_n not_o keep_v a_o shoe-latchet_n nor_o one_o lap_n of_o the_o whore_n garment_n nor_o any_o piece_n of_o her_o ornament_n that_o she_o may_v not_o boast_v any_o more_o that_o we_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o merchandise_n so_o purge_v out_o horn_n and_o hooff_o and_o all_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o your_o assembly_n and_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o lawgiver_n who_o institution_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o ordinance_n heavenly_a which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o clean_o and_o pure_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o and_o so_o let_v the_o old_a romish_a 〈…〉_z foolish_a ceremony_n about_o worship_n alone_o many_o of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heathen_a and_o judge_v not_o any_o for_o depart_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d persecute_v none_o for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o for_o whoso_o do_v will_v manife_v themselves_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o stand_v yet_o among_o they_o call_v christian_n as_o set_v discourse_n have_v be_v set_v up_o call_v homily_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a w._n h._n show_v the_o grâ—â—nd_n â—here_o â—re_n they_o be_v 〈…〉_z some_o complain_v that_o their_o church_n and_o university_n be_v 〈…〉_z error_n as_o many_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o able_a pastor_n four_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v by_o public_a order_n in_o the_o yâ—ar_n only_o and_o certain_a homily_n be_v devise_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o confirm_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o clergy_n who_o make_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o homily_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o curate_n of_o a_o mean_a understanding_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a pay_n as_o five_o mark_n or_o twenty_o noble_a a_o year_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v many_o in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o i_o desire_v we_o have_v no_o more_o lest_o more_o ignorance_n abound_v and_o these_o homily_n be_v to_o be_v read_v after_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n read_v and_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v athanasius_n or_o nicen_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a as_o spiritual_a worship_n all_o which_o while_n people_n have_v be_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v further_a and_o further_o off_o from_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o injunction_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o lead_v out_o of_o all_o error_n superstition_n and_o deceit_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n chap._n xv._n something_n concer_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o though_o iâ—_n have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v all_o which_o of_o the_o several_a council_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o council_n or_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o when_o some_o
which_o be_v but_o fabulous_a story_n and_o now_o let_v they_o who_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n judge_v who_o be_v in_o the_o delusion_n and_o now_o let_v all_o judge_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a resolution_n unto_o the_o aforesaid_a doubt_n or_o question_n which_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o have_v err_v from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o go_v in_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o have_v forsake_v the_o straiâ—_n way_n and_o the_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o all_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o that_o they_o may_v witness_v assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v manifestation_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o author_n will_v keep_v to_o his_o word_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v all_o turn_v unto_o our_o way_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n or_o whether_o follow_v their_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v changeable_a and_o do_v not_o abide_v forever_o who_o lead_v only_o to_o a_o observance_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o proposition_n which_o the_o author_n say_v have_v be_v propound_v which_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o the_o proposition_n be_v against_o all_o sectary_n and_o the_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o francis_n costerus_n as_o the_o author_n say_v of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o fifty_o year_n ago_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n eight_o and_o with_o they_o eight_o proposition_n the_o author_n sâ—ith_v he_o have_v put_v all_o the_o able_a minister_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n unto_o their_o wit_n end_v now_o i_o hope_v some_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n and_o yet_o keep_v both_o their_o faith_n wit_n and_o reason_n 1._o the_o first_o poposition_n be_v this_o that_o never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o the_o year_n 1517._o wherein_o luther_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n be_v any_o find_v in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v consent_n with_o either_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o sectary_n opinion_n nor_o ever_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o sectary_n prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o sectary_n be_v without_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o i_o say_v before_o any_o opinion_n which_o luther_n calvin_n or_o the_o baptize_v people_n do_v hold_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v it_o because_o they_o have_v so_o hold_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o you_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v far_o more_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n then_o you_o be_v but_o i_o be_o one_o that_o own_o myself_o a_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o do_v say_v this_o proposition_n be_v silly_a poor_a and_o feeble_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_v by_o answer_v of_o it_o for_o what_o need_n he_o talk_v of_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o such_o a_o year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o age_n and_o if_o any_o society_n of_o people_n now_o be_v find_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n in_o doctrine_n in_o worship_n in_o life_n practice_n and_o conversation_n than_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o let_v francis_n costerus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a merchant_n take_v that_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o doctrine_n to_o themselves_o and_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o worship_n and_o tradition_n to_o themselves_o since_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v worship_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o a_o proof_n john_n see_v that_o anti-christs_a false_a prophet_n deceiver_n be_v enter_v in_o then_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n wonder_n after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o this_o comprehend_v the_o world_n the_o whore_n seat_n and_o we_o matter_n not_o for_o her_o consent_n neither_o to_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n nor_o opinion_n nor_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n but_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v a_o people_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n doctrine_n life_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o then_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o where_o she_o have_v be_v preserve_v while_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v be_v so_o visible_a as_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v the_o nation_n drink_v her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o your_o unity_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o time_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o rome_n be_v please_v to_o call_v sectary_n that_o own_o the_o same_o practice_n the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o and_o therefore_o this_o great_a proposition_n be_v false_a that_o all_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o faith_n or_o a_o new_a fancy_a faith_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o proposition_n 2._o proposition_n the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o be_v any_o way_n change_v in_o any_o article_n that_o belong_v to_o religion_n by_o any_o pope_n council_n or_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n have_v remain_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a day_n there_o be_v church_n plant_v before_o there_o be_v any_o at_o rome_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v that_o which_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v as_o corinth_n galatia_n thessalonica_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v no_o more_o like_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o then_o black_a be_v to_o white_a as_o for_o instance_n prove_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o foundation_n you_o have_v for_o purgatory_n for_o sell_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o auricular_a confession_n for_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o new-testament_n for_o observe_v of_o lent_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o day_n &_o what_o scripture_n &_o example_n from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n before_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o church_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o your_o cross_n your_o taper_n and_o candle_n for_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o cream_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v only_o invent_v by_o pope_n â—lement_n which_o another_o pope_n pope_n silvester_n confirm_v 315._o plat_v volat._n sabil_n and_o what_o example_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o for_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o christ_n day_n when_o he_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o this_o ordain_v by_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o year_n 676._o lib._n council_n volat._n pol._n chron._n and_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v whisper_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o few_o latin_a word_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n be_v not_o this_o ordain_v by_o pope_n innocent_a hold_v at_o lateran_n by_o twelve_o hundred_o romish_a priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o decret_a de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la and_o whether_o
so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o this_o we_o can_v receive_v neither_o believe_v and_o this_o will_v never_o be_v attribute_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o any_o for_o unbelief_n although_o you_o say_v it_o 6._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o sectary_n to_o show_v where_o matthew_n be_v write_v be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n and_o see_v they_o can_v prove_v the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v something_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n i_o shall_v let_v luther_n and_o calvin_n alone_o they_o be_v man_n that_o god_n do_v honour_n and_o i_o do_v honour_n and_o many_o more_o as_o in_o their_o day_n they_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n where_o your_o revile_v can_v touch_v they_o they_o prevail_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n so_o much_o against_o you_o as_o you_o have_v not_o recover_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n neither_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o call_v herself_o christ_n only_a visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v matthew'_v write_v only_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o you_o and_o we_o for_o holy_a scripture_n but_o becaâ—â—â—_n we_o feel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o all_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o day_n and_o likewise_o mark_v john_n and_o luke_n testify_v unto_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o for_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o testify_v in_o we_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a patch_v up_o thing_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n their_o declaration_n and_o so_o thy_o feâ—â—le_a argument_n be_v answer_v which_o thou_o conclude_v have_v not_o be_v alterable_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n beast_n but_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v and_o put_v it_o off_o 7_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o catholic_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o 〈…〉_z or_o that_o do_v rail_v at_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o usual_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a worâ—â—_n of_o piâ—ty_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o silly_a proposition_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v from_o another_o hand_n it_o seem_v neither_o this_o author_n nor_o francis_n â—esterâ—â—_n who_o proposition_n the_o author_n have_v vaunt_a in_o and_o boast_v of_o know_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o true_a church_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o again_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o john_n in_o his_o day_n see_v through_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o see_v all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v water_n and_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o these_o the_o two_o author_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o great_a proof_n and_o for_o a_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o thâ—y_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o they_o that_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v his_o dark_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o call_v anti-christ_n will_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o account_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n call_v he_o anti-christ_n which_o have_v exalt_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o author_n boast_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o 1500_o year_n this_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n aâ—d_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v not_o clear_a the_o pope_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o mâ—kes_v he_o to_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ill-favoured_a harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v thou_o forget_v how_o john_n bishop_n of_o constaâ—â—â—nople_n will_v needs_o be_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o upward_o and_o how_o the_o other_o bishop_n cryâ—d_v out_o against_o he_o for_o to_o be_v anti-christ_n but_o your_o bishop_n he_o get_v to_o be_v call_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n not_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n nor_o church_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o phocas_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v and_o be_v not_o he_o much_o more_o a_o anti-christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dâ—â—d_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o laudable_a practice_n i_o say_v none_o have_v or_o do_v reckon_v it_o worthy_a â—f_n praise_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n last_o this_o i_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v a_o faith_n a_o religion_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o anti_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n the_o one_a proposition_n be_v evident_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n who_o teach_v only_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o they_o thâ—t_o be_v dead_a the_o second_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o 1500_o year_n to_o his_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d a_o antichrist_a 8._o and_o last_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o germany_n italy_n spain_n france_n england_n and_o low_a country_n have_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n nor_o bring_v any_o other_o to_o they_o then_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o forefather_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o be_v accurse_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n see_v all_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v but_o a_o lame_a and_o pitiful_a argument_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n deliver_v such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nation_n beforementioned_a only_o except_v spain_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n spread_v the_o faith_n there_o see_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o come_v there_o into_o spain_n which_o if_o he_o do_v thy_o boast_n may_v cease_v as_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n
there_o and_o we_o know_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v over_o the_o region_n he_o will_v preach_v there_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n we_o find_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v divers_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o forbid_v meat_n marriage_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n mention_v and_o preach_v they_o up_o for_o apostolic_a institution_n than_o you_o bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o gospel_n that_o be_v accurse_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o forefather_n who_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o have_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o whore_n cup_n to_o wit_v the_o universe_n which_o you_o lay_v claim_v to_o and_o none_o but_o you_o call_v christian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v your_o visible_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n and_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v anathematise_v for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o have_v preach_v tradition_n invention_n old_a wife_n fable_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o now_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o dislike_v your_o traffic_n you_o be_v angry_a but_o the_o day_n be_v make_v manifest_a whiâ—h_n discover_v all_o your_o deceit_n and_o now_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n and_o also_o the_o eight_o proposition_n propose_v by_o the_o author_n and_o there_o and_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o wit_n end_v as_o thou_o say_v the_o minister_n in_o germaâ—y_n and_o the_o low-country_n have_v be_v neither_o at_o wisdom_n end_n but_o be_o in_o it_o and_o ready_a if_o you_o will_v lâ—y_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n â—o_o begin_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n â—f_fw-fr rome_n whenâ—â—ever_o i_o shall_v hear_v of_o thou_o or_o any_o that_o pertain_v to_o your_o church_n mâ—ke_v such_o another_o bold_a attempt_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o and_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o vindicate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o with_o cain_n weapon_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n whiâ—h_o be_v â—nce_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o now_o be_v manifest_a agâ—in_n in_o we_o and_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o apostasy_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o â—_z kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a foundation_n again_o and_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n forever_o the_o joyful_a sound_n whereof_o be_v go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o babylon_n which_o will_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o abhor_v their_o city_n in_o which_o they_o have_v inhabit_v and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v come_v and_o come_v upon_o the_o harlot_n and_o the_o year_n of_o redemption_n be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v deny_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o church_n mystery-babylon_n who_o seat_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o doctor_n bayly_n which_o the_o author_n effort_n for_o his_o proof_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d still_o the_o true_a church_n by_o way_n of_o demonstration_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o excellent_a flourish_a mother-church_n thâ—s_v church_n 〈…〉_z to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schiâ—m_n now_o apostasy_n say_v he_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o fall_n 2._o he_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o adhere_n to_o some_o private_a anâ—_n singular_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n whatsoever_o the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o find_v flourish_v for_o faith_n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o 〈…〉_z more_o than_o other_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v before_o she_o 〈…〉_z both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o will_v allow_v of_o and_o 〈…〉_z have_v and_o a_o fall_v and_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o apostasy_n 〈…〉_z as_o first_o she_o be_v fall_v from_o hâ—r_n first_o love_n and_o 〈…〉_z doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o to_o do_v goâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d that_o hate_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o love_v their_o enemy_n neither_o 〈…〉_z but_o have_v persecute_v they_o to_o death_n and_o 〈…〉_z who_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v renounce_v â—f_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o if_o they_o beat_v they_o upon_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v the_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o have_v renounce_v this_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o place_v it_o into_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n that_o infallibility_n be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n 2._o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhere_n to_o some_o private_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o heresy_n for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o only_o give_v a_o interest_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n have_v assert_v this_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n or_o work_v of_o supererogation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o adhere_n to_o a_o singular_a opinion_n and_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v general_o hold_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o witness_v he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v viz._n christ._n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v and_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v purgatory_n in_o which_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o some_o light_a fault_n or_o venial_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n church_n and_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v but_o you_o have_v other_o offering_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o be_v heresy_n again_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v absolute_a heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 4._o and_o as_o for_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v separate_v from_o many_o other_o church_n
veil_n of_o pride_n and_o folly_n hang_v between_o his_o eye_n which_o appear_v to_o hang_v there_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v have_v condemn_v himself_o and_o also_o repent_v as_o he_o say_v for_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o the_o rebellious_a army_n a_o captain_n and_o yet_o after_o conversion_n and_o illumination_n and_o repentance_n as_o he_o say_v subscribe_v himself_o captain_n robert_n everard_n argue_v both_o pride_n and_o folly_n and_o give_v but_o a_o small_a show_n of_o repentance_n but_o rather_o argue_v feignedness_n and_o flattery_n and_o he_o to_o be_v a_o timeserver_n and_o a_o man-pleas_a and_o whether_o he_o intend_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v doubtful_a for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v to_o conform_v in_o part_n as_o well_o as_o other_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v claim_v a_o good_a part_n of_o her_o discipline_n to_o be_v they_o only_o it_o want_v the_o formality_n of_o language_n something_o may_v large_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o return_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v some_o of_o those_o people_n with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o converse_v which_o he_o now_o calumniate_v wiâ—h_o notorious_a error_n will_v not_o receive_v his_o epistle_n as_o a_o infallible_a and_o heavenly_a oracle_n but_o rather_o will_v return_v he_o some_o public_a answer_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o also_o show_v he_o his_o weakness_n how_o soon_o he_o be_v turn_v aside_o with_o and_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o turn_v in_o a_o moment_n their_o instructor_n &_o teacher_n when_o he_o have_v but_o new_o learn_v within_o a_o year_n or_o two_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n which_o he_o say_v he_o adore_v god_n in_o and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o novis_fw-la and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n though_o his_o web_n be_v very_o long_o of_o linsey_n woolsie_n and_o his_o word_n be_v many_o which_o will_v pass_v away_o as_o wind_n and_o have_v small_a effect_n i_o hope_v of_o gain_v many_o proselyte_n to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o have_v rule_v over_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o water_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v i_o take_v myself_o little_o concern_v or_o that_o people_n with_o who_o i_o be_o join_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v nonconformist_n to_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o resolve_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o to_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o time-servers_a and_o they_o that_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n of_o which_o this_o generation_n be_v full_a who_o will_v transgress_v for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o conform_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n for_o the_o smile_n of_o the_o world_n ease_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n for_o whoso_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o neither_o shall_v i_o have_v say_v much_o if_o the_o quarrel_n have_v be_v personal_a or_o about_o some_o circumstantial_a matter_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v with_o and_o without_o and_o they_o neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o his_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o quarrel_n not_o only_o against_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a but_o against_o the_o faithful_a sufferer_n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a thing_n be_v strike_v at_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o office_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n lay_v aside_o as_o a_o insufficient_a thing_n except_o the_o interpretation_n of_o man_n be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o its_o authority_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o fallible_a and_o err_v man_n set_v up_o for_o rule_n and_o man_n as_o man_n set_v up_o as_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o lord_n over_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a thing_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o rely_v upon_o and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o old_a phrase_n be_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o pin_v one_o faith_n upon_o other_o sleeve_n and_o to_o hang_v one_o hope_n of_o another_o shoulder_n to_o put_v one_o eye_n out_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o see_v with_o and_o then_o see_v by_o another_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o any_o hole_n or_o ditch_n and_o this_o to_o be_v publish_v with_o such_o confidence_n as_o the_o only_a infalliable_a guide_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o submit_v will_v make_v a_o man_n half_n dumb_a to_o speak_v and_o stammer_v forth_o some_o thing_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o such_o palpable_a error_n and_o manifest_a darkness_n put_v off_o with_o such_o confidence_n and_o usher_v in_o among_o christian_n in_o such_o a_o age_n as_o this_o when_o light_a and_o life_n be_v break_v forth_o as_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n in_o goshen_n where_o israel_n the_o true_a seed_n inhabit_v i_o can_v not_o but_o say_v something_o in_o vindication_n of_o that_o certain_a sure_a everlasting_a truth_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v free_a indeed_o in_o their_o inward_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o world_n its_o error_n way_n and_o worship_n and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o author_n and_o how_o easy_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v aside_o to_o lean_v upon_o a_o break_a reed_n all_o his_o particular_n which_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n or_o moment_n shall_v be_v consider_v and_o weigh_v in_o the_o righteous_a balance_n of_o equity_n and_o answer_v in_o their_o due_a place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o for_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o doubt_v to_o stagger_v lest_o they_o fall_v in_o such_o dark_a pit_n as_o these_o viz._n as_o to_o deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o take_v away_o its_o infallibility_n and_o place_n it_o in_o man_n that_o have_v err_v do_v err_v and_o may_v err_v and_o call_v they_o the_o only_a sure_a infallible_a guide_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o follow_v but_o to_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o seem_a weighty_a matter_n which_o weigh_v down_o r._n e._n his_o judgement_n and_o cast_v the_o scale_n so_o far_o as_o that_o all_o his_o hope_n faith_n foundation_n and_o religion_n be_v weigh_v down_o at_o one_o draught_n and_o by_o such_o feeble_a thing_n as_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n which_o he_o hear_a from_o his_o lay-catholick_a as_o he_o call_v he_o argue_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o a_o poor_a foundation_n and_o a_o sâ—ndy_a which_o be_v so_o soon_o drive_v away_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v because_o he_o have_v mind_v it_o himself_o of_o his_o conversion_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o time_n this_o conversion_n happen_v to_o fall_v out_o since_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n as_o he_o say_v this_o to_o some_o will_v render_v his_o conversion_n somewhat_o suspicious_a whether_o he_o name_v this_o time_n as_o only_o accidental_a or_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n the_o cause_n somewhat_o of_o his_o conversion_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o however_o he_o have_v be_v behind_o before_o in_o conformity_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o good_a step_n to_o before_o the_o next_o time_n to_o avoid_v suffer_v loss_n and_o reproach_n but_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a as_o to_o the_o discourse_n which_o r._n e._n have_v publish_v as_o the_o weighty_a matter_n whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v their_o judgement_n now_o it_o seem_v become_v one_o the_o lay_n gentleman_n he_o mention_n and_o himself_o speak_v to_o one_o speak_v to_o both_o first_o whether_o that_o any_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v more_o true_a than_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o any_o other_o and_o whether_o any_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o mistake_v in_o this_o and_o again_o the_o answer_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o you_o conceive_v you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n you_o hope_v and_o believe_v you_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o every_o
man_n and_o all_o man_n and_o every_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n r.e._n be_v extreme_o trouble_v as_o he_o say_v and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v without_o shuff_v answ._n the_o true_a christian_a religion_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o name_n nor_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o conform_v or_o transform_v to_o this_o or_o that_o outward_a practice_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v in_o which_o divers_a in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o their_o old_a corrupt_a mind_n not_o have_v their_o heart_n renew_v have_v take_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o have_v get_v the_o form_n and_o want_v the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o bare_a profession_n as_o this_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o infallibility_n in_o it_o neither_o the_o assurance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o err_v as_o well_o as_o turk_n or_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o true_a christian_n religion_n indeed_o who_o christ_n will_v own_v as_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o stand_v in_o power_n in_o life_n and_o in_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o live_a command_n and_o precept_n which_o he_o give_v forth_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o manifest_v by_o his_o spirit_n his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v it_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n out_o of_o all_o error_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a and_o give_v certain_a assurance_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o feel_v comfort_n unto_o their_o soul_n come_v daily_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o sure_a foundation_n upon_o which_o his_o holy_a church_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v live_v member_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o fallible_a certainty_n or_o upon_o a_o conjectural_a supposition_n or_o a_o vain_a hope_n which_o be_v without_o bottom_n but_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a last_a &_o everlasting_a and_o all_o man_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a estate_n be_v liar_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o mistake_n because_o the_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o pure_a religion_n which_o keep_v unspote_v of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o without_o they_o and_o from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a foundation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v truth_n in_o itself_o indeed_o which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o another_o nor_o he_o true_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o here_o be_v all_o the_o suppose_v conjecture_n and_o mistake_n and_o fallible_a certainty_n which_o it_o seem_v r._n e._n and_o he_o lie_v gentleman_n too_o when_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n indeed_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o lay_v claim_n to_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n be_v but_o ground_v upon_o a_o report_n without_o and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o true_a report_n without_o and_o come_v not_o to_o witness_v the_o thing_n assure_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o will_v not_o be_v long_o of_o that_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a many_o do_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n and_o report_n but_o at_o last_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o somuch_o that_o they_o can_v say_v and_o true_o too_o though_o we_o have_v believe_v through_o your_o word_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o &_o that_o which_o give_v perfect_a assurance_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n nor_o fallibleness_n for_o such_o evidence_n all_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v in_o themselves_o which_o carry_v divine_a authority_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o to_o every_o particular_a believer_n and_o so_o i_o say_v with_o p._n e._n in_o this_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o persuade_v any_o to_o receive_v this_o or_o that_o for_o a_o truth_n when_o they_o that_o so_o persuade_v be_v uncertain_a in_o themselves_o neither_o dare_v say_v their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v that_o old_a protestant_a principle_n indeed_o and_o also_o the_o principle_n of_o many_o sect_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n who_o persecute_v one_o another_o about_o outward_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_a about_o their_o idol_n and_o yet_o will_v needs_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o man_n conscience_n with_o their_o fallible_a spirit_n though_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o individual_a person_n neither_o can_v i_o justify_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o call_v who_o lay_v claim_v to_o infallibility_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v heresy_n must_v be_v reckon_v as_o such_o though_o never_o so_o manfie_v a_o truth_n and_o to_o place_v infallibility_n in_o man_n that_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n i_o like_v not_o neither_o for_o this_o be_v to_o give_v that_o to_o man_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o fallible_a man_n above_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o look_v to_o be_v great_a ambition_n and_o pride_n in_o any_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n as_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n and_o the_o most_o free_a of_o error_n and_o yet_o fall_v the_o short_a of_o it_o of_o any_o as_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n of_o former_a age_n and_o also_o if_o a_o necessity_n be_v may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v she_o can_v err_v have_v be_v as_o uncertain_a both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o any_o yea_o more_o one_o pope_n contradict_v and_o throw_v down_o that_o which_o another_o do_v establish_v and_o one_o council_n decree_v and_o another_o disannul_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o make_v appear_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n in_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_a neither_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o wade_v out_o into_o diversity_n of_o matter_n in_o so_o short_a a_o discourse_n but_o that_o which_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n instructor_n call_v late_a wild_a and_o lose_v opinion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o countenance_v schism_n and_o breed_v rebellion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v true_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o for_o the_o difference_n be_v among_o man_n where_o that_o be_v want_v and_o only_o have_v word_n and_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o want_v the_o life_n and_o power_n neither_o be_o i_o so_o narrow_a spirit_v as_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n as_o to_o exclude_v all_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n who_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o persuasion_n in_o some_o circumstantial_a thing_n if_o yet_o they_o hold_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o what_o make_v r._n e._n so_o virilent_a as_o to_o judge_v all_o in_o error_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n see_v the_o protestant_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o separate_v profess_v justification_n and_o salvation_n only_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o judge_v in_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v conclude_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o tall_a as_o another_o but_o i_o see_v r_o e._n and_o his_o catholic_n will_v have_v all_o shoe_n make_v by_o their_o last_o though_o they_o will_v not_o fit_v every_o man_n foot_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a decree_n and_o measure_n accord_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o giver_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o measure_n or_o degree_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v as_o have_v no_o faith_n though_o he_o attain_v not_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o some_o do_v enjoy_v and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d one_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o if_o
good_a behaviour_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v but_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o i_o and_o full_a of_o severity_n that_o see_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o appear_v to_o answer_v a_o indictment_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n if_o prosecute_v against_o i_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o liberty_n for_o life_n and_o my_o estate_n forever_o i_o hope_v the_o court_n will_v not_o envy_v my_o liberty_n for_o five_o month_n judge_v turner_n say_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v your_o imprisonment_n if_o you_o will_v be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n and_o f._n h._n press_v further_o that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v he_o upon_o give_v bond_n to_o be_v of_o the_o good_a behaviour_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o mis-behave_a himself_o one_o daniel_n fleming_n another_o persecute_v justice_n have_v frame_v another_o indictment_n against_o he_o for_o meeting_n and_o stand_v up_o fear_v the_o snare_n of_o give_v bond_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o say_v as_o follow_v d._n fleming_n my_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o great_a speaker_n it_o may_v be_v the_o quaker_n can_v want_v he_o judge_n let_v he_o be_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o bond._n f._n h._n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v himself_o of_o for_o his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o love_v peace_n and_o seek_v it_o with_o all_o men._n judge_n both_o speak_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v of_o conscience_n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o but_o you_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v up_o great_a meeting_n and_o go_v not_o to_o church_n f._n h._n we_o be_v fall_v in_o a_o sad_a age_n if_o meet_v together_o peaceable_o without_o arm_n or_o force_n or_o intention_n of_o hurt_a to_o any_o man_n but_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pray_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o old_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v reckon_v breach_n of_o peace_n and_o mis-behaviour_n judge_v twisden_n do_v you_o compare_v these_o time_n with_o they_o they_o be_v heathen_n that_o persecute_v but_o we_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n f._n h._n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n always_o hold_v by_o we_o and_o a_o receive_a principle_n as_o any_o thing_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v set_v up_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n nor_o the_o gospel_n propagate_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n build_v with_o violence_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v manifest_v among_o we_o and_o we_o can_v learn_v war_n no_o more_o but_o can_v love_v enemy_n and_o forgive_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o we_o philip_n musgrave_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v my_o lord_n we_o have_v be_v remiss_a towards_o thâ—â—_n people_n and_o have_v strive_v with_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n again_o and_o again_o and_o fine_v they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o they_o meet_v again_o then_o stand_v up_o john_n lonther_n call_v a_o justice_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n they_o grow_v insolent_a notwithstanding_o all_o law_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o their_o meeting_n be_v dangerous_a philip_n musgrave_n stand_v up_o and_o produce_v a_o paper_n and_o justice_n fleming_n so_o call_v second_v he_o in_o great_a capital_a letter_n and_o give_v the_o judge_n it_o he_o tell_v the_o judge_n that_o it_o happen_v some_o quaker_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o one_o of_o they_o die_v at_o lancaster_n and_o they_o carry_v his_o corpse_n through_o the_o country_n and_o set_v that_o paper_n upon_o his_o coffin_n this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o daniel_n fleming_n till_o death_n judge_n we_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n with_o you_o i_o will_v discourse_v no_o more_o f._n h._n i_o acknowledge_v your_o moderation_n towards_o i_o allow_v i_o liberty_n to_o speak_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o much_o long_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o appear_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o indictment_n at_o the_o assize_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o that_o will_v satisfy_v judge_v you_o must_v enter_v into_o bond_n to_o come_v at_o no_o more_o meeting_n f._n h._n i_o can_v do_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o be_v treacherous_a to_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o people_n and_o you_o will_v but_o judge_v i_o a_o hypocrite_n they_o wear_v loath_a to_o commit_v he_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o do_v f._n h._n turn_v about_o to_o the_o country_n people_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n be_v tender_a towards_o he_o and_o some_o be_v very_o love_v and_o affectionate_a to_o he_o be_v thus_o commit_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o the_o one_a month_n 1664._o he_o be_v detain_v a_o prisoner_n about_o five_o month_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n keep_v very_o strict_o and_o a_o charge_n be_v give_v from_o the_o justice_n several_a time_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o the_o gaoler_n be_v a_o cruel_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v their_o order_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o keep_v he_o so_o close_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o or_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o who_o get_v secret_o to_o he_o without_o the_o gaolers_n knowledge_n all_o which_o the_o say_a f_o h._n bear_v patient_o and_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o complain_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assize_n come_v he_o get_v liberty_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assize_n who_o tell_v f.h._n that_o he_o must_v prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n he_o say_v he_o be_v prepare_v but_o think_v that_o all_o he_o can_v say_v will_v little_o avail_v he_o believe_v they_o purpose_v to_o prosecute_v he_o with_o all_o severity_n which_o prove_v so_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o relation_n follow_v for_o indeed_o the_o county_n justice_n who_o begin_v to_o prosecute_v he_o have_v incense_v the_o judge_n against_o he_o before_o hand_n however_o f._n h._n endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o his_o innocency_n and_o to_o that_o end_n draw_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n into_o several_a head_n which_o he_o can_v subscribe_v to_o though_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o court_n and_o draw_v up_o another_o paper_n to_o judge_n turner_n show_v he_o and_o the_o court_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o first_o commitment_n and_o the_o former_a proceed_n against_o he_o and_o how_o unequal_a it_o be_v that_o they_o wave_v the_o other_o statute_n late_o make_v against_o nonconformist_n and_o prosecute_v he_o upon_o a_o statute_n former_o make_v against_o popish_a recusant_n in_o the_o same_o paper_n he_o also_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o tender_a spirit_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o a_o child_n and_o have_v never_o take_v any_o oath_n but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n since_o and_o that_o his_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v not_o in_o any_o evil_a intent_n to_o the_o king_n person_n or_o government_n neither_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o mere_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a and_o conscientious_a account_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v see_v it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 3._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o be_v against_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n and_o so_o no_o new_a opinion_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v neither_o in_o wilfulness_n nor_o obstinacy_n refuse_v it_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o damage_n that_o will_v come_v thereby_o if_o they_o do_v prosecute_v he_o upon_o that_o statute_n he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o some_o small_a estate_n which_o he_o know_v lay_v at_o stake_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o say_v if_o it_o be_v his_o life_n also_o he_o can_v not_o revolt_v from_o or_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v most_o certain_o believe_v in_o but_o if_o any_o can_v convince_v he_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n consider_v he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v dismiss_v from_o those_o his_o strait_a bond_n and_o from_o their_o persecution_n of_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n both_o which_o paper_n his_o wife_n deliver_v to_o the_o clerk_n and_o he_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o they_o to_o the_o justice_n before_o
f._n h._n be_v call_v into_o the_o court_n which_o they_o read_v in_o which_o paper_n f._n h._n have_v come_v as_o near_o they_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o the_o more_o without_o excuse_n but_o all_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v set_v on_o to_o do_v their_o utmost_a against_o he_o here_o follow_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o last_o proceed_n against_o f._n h._n and_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n in_o open_a court_n at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o appleby_n the_o 22d_o and_o 23d_o of_o the_o 6_o month_n 1664._o f._n h._n be_v call_v to_o the_o bar._n judge_n speak_v moderate_o and_o say_v here_o be_v a_o indictment_n against_o you_o for_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n so_o you_o must_v plead_v to_o it_o either_o guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a f._n h._n with_o a_o heart_n gird_v up_o with_o strength_n and_o courage_n say_v judge_n turner_n may_v i_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v and_o make_v my_o defence_n for_o i_o have_v none_o to_o plead_v my_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n judge_n you_o may_v f._n h._n i_o will_v lay_v the_o true_a state_n of_o my_o case_n before_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o proceed_n against_o i_o from_o the_o first_o see_v judge_n twisden_n be_v not_o here_o who_o have_v knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o proceed_n hitherto_o i_o be_o a_o country_n man_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o country_n my_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n be_v know_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v peaceable_o towards_o all_o man_n as_o i_o hope_v my_o country_n man_n can_v testify_v about_o a_o year_n ago_o be_v at_o my_o neighbour_a market-town_n about_o my_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a occasion_n i_o be_v send_v for_o by_o a_o high_a constable_n out_o of_o the_o market_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n before_o who_o i_o go_v and_o when_o i_o come_v there_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n but_o fell_a to_o ask_v i_o question_n to_o ensnare_v i_o about_o our_o meeting_n and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o occasion_n they_o seem_v to_o tender_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o i_o though_o they_o never_o read_v it_o to_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o positive_o deny_v it_o yet_o they_o commit_v i_o to_o prison_n and_o so_o i_o be_v bring_v hither_o to_o this_o assize_n and_o then_o the_o mittimus_fw-la by_o which_o i_o be_v commit_v be_v call_v for_o and_o the_o judge_n read_v it_o and_o say_v to_o the_o justice_n it_o be_v insufficient_a nevertheless_o judge_n twisden_n tender_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o i_o many_o thing_n i_o do_v allege_v then_o and_o many_o more_o i_o have_v to_o say_v now_o if_o time_n will_v permit_v from_o that_o time_n i_o be_v under_o a_o engagement_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o next_o assize_n and_o so_o be_v call_v and_o do_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o goal-delivery_n and_o a_o further_a obligation_n be_v require_v of_o i_o for_o good_a behaviour_n which_o i_o can_v not_o do_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o further_a snare_n and_o since_o that_o time_n i_o have_v be_v commit_v prisoner_n these_o five_o month_n some_o of_o which_o time_n i_o have_v be_v keep_v under_o great_a restraint_n my_o friend_n not_o permit_v to_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o account_v hitherto_o and_o as_o to_o the_o oath_n the_o substance_n thereof_o with_o the_o representation_n of_o my_o case_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o court_n already_o unto_o which_o i_o have_v set_v my_o hand_n and_o also_o shall_v in_o those_o word_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o open_a court_n if_o require_v and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n the_o law_n do_v require_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o i_o clear_v from_o my_o imprisonment_n judge_n i_o be_o come_v to_o execute_v the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n require_v a_o oath_n and_o i_o can_v alter_v it_o do_v you_o think_v the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v for_o you_o or_o only_o for_o a_o few_o if_o this_o be_v suffer_v the_o administration_n of_o justice_n iâ—_n hinder_v no_o action_n can_v be_v try_v nor_o evidence_n give_v for_o the_o king_n nor_o no_o other_o particular_a case_n can_v be_v try_v end_v your_o principle_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n and_o government_n i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o which_o way_n we_o shall_v proceed_v show_v i_o some_o reason_n and_o give_v i_o some_o ground_n f._n h._n say_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n be_v confirm_v and_o we_o never_o deny_v to_o give_v and_o still_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v evidence_n for_o the_o king_n wherein_o we_o be_v concern_v and_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o this_o answer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n judge_n be_v this_o a_o good_a answer_n think_v you_o whether_o to_o be_v give_v with_o or_o without_o oath_n the_o law_n require_v a_o oath_n f._n h._n still_o evidence_n be_v and_o may_v be_v give_v in_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o detriment_n come_v unto_o any_o party_n see_v that_o true_a testimony_n may_v be_v bear_v without_o a_o oath_n and_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o change_v the_o law_n yet_o see_v we_o never_o refuse_v give_v testimony_n which_o answer_v the_o intent_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n i_o judge_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o receive_v our_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v we_o unto_o such_o suffering_n see_v we_o scruple_v a_o oath_n only_o upon_o a_o conscientious_a account_n in_o tenderness_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o if_o he_o do_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o able_a to_o plead_v our_o cause_n for_o we_o with_o he_o judge_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v to_o church_n but_o meet_v in_o house_n and_o private_a conventicle_n which_o the_o law_n forbid_v f._n h._n we_o meet_v together_o only_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o our_o example_n and_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o god_n glorify_v and_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o church_n judge_n that_o be_v true_a but_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o you_o have_v be_v at_o church_n or_o will_v you_o go_v to_o the_o church_n the_o law_n do_v allow_v of_o give_v i_o some_o reason_n why_o you_o do_v not_o go_v f._n h._n i_o have_v many_o to_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v i_o first_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n 2_o dly_a the_o parish_n house_n have_v be_v a_o temple_n for_o idol_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o rood_n and_o i_o dare_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o idol_n nor_o worship_n in_o idol_n temple_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n their_o temple_n and_o worship_n judge_n be_v there_o not_o house_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o temple_n f._n h._n yes_o under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o christian_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n separate_v from_o these_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v make_v and_o leave_v desolate_a and_o from_o the_o gentile_n temple_n too_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o confine_v then_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o many_o more_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v the_o judge_n interrupt_v judge_n will_v you_o answer_v to_o your_o indictment_n f._n h._n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v i_o never_o hear_v it_o though_o i_o have_v often_o desire_v a_o copy_n judge_n clerk_n read_v it_o so_o he_o read_v it_o how_o that_o f._n h._n have_v wilful_o obstinate_o and_o contemptuous_o deny_v to_o swear_v when_o the_o oath_n be_v tender_v f._n h._n i_o deny_v it_o judge_n what_o do_v you_o deny_v f._n h._n the_o indictment_n judge_n do_v you_o not_o deny_v to_o swear_v and_o the_o indictment_n convict_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o swear_v f._n h._n i_o give_v unto_o the_o court_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o you_o all_o know_v 2_o dly_a i_o tell_v you_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n or_o wilfulness_n neither_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n law_n or_o government_n for_o my_o will_n will_v rather_o choose_v my_o liberty_n then_o bond_n and_o i_o be_o sensible_a it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a damage_n
church_n of_o god_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o door_n none_o come_v into_o the_o fold_n but_o by_o he_o and_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n so_o who_o set_v up_o another_o entrance_n unto_o god_n or_o into_o the_o fold_n or_o into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n and_o prefer_v a_o idol_n above_o the_o life_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o idolatry_n but_o let_v none_o mistake_v that_o i_o say_v water_n be_v a_o idol_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o say_v john_n baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o idol_n nay_o he_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n and_o his_o baptism_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o afterward_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o christ_n word_n make_v good_a unto_o they_o john_n indeed_o baptise_a you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o that_o be_v christ_n baptism_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a contest_v in_o this_o age_n that_o have_v be_v about_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o know_v many_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o baptism_n all_o which_o i_o have_v search_v narrow_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o i_o into_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o each_o administration_n and_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o be_o satisfy_v full_o that_o the_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v john_n baptism_n and_o not_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o now_o john_n i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o wrangle_n or_o jangle_v about_o word_n or_o contest_v about_o shadow_n but_o that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o know_v he_o in_o who_o all_o ministration_n end_v in_o and_o there_o will_v be_v peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o wit_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o main_a basis_n and_o foundation_n which_o priest_n and_o separatist_n build_v much_o of_o their_o argument_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o all_o the_o priest_n about_o their_o baptise_v of_o infant_n here_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o here_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v and_o here_o be_v no_o infant_n neither_o and_o so_o i_o know_v what_o consequence_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o by_o the_o unlearned_a in_o their_o imagination_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a light_n will_v not_o take_v a_o consequence_n to_o build_v a_o foundation_n on_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o their_o own_o rule_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v their_o rule_n than_o their_o consequence_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n let_v all_o people_n of_o your_o parish_n know_v if_o you_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n show_v when_o john_n or_o any_o disciple_n of_o he_o or_o christ_n baptize_v infant_n and_o teach_v they_o principle_n of_o religion_n twenty_o year_n after_o but_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a that_o see_v not_o you_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o as_o for_o the_o baptist_n separate_v who_o build_v upon_o this_o for_o their_o water-baptism_n they_o be_v as_o groundless_a as_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o their_o agrument_n be_v as_o invalid_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o here_o be_v baptise_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o any_o who_o be_v judicious_a or_o wise_a and_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o god_n pure_a wisdom_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v water_n or_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v water_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v i_o be_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n but_o this_o be_v not_o water_n but_o further_o they_o say_v the_o disciple_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v baptize_v with_o water_n after_o and_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o bring_v divers_a scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o peter_n baptize_v with_o water_n and_o paul_n two_o or_o three_o family_n and_o thank_v god_n he_o baptize_v no_o more_o and_o say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v not_o mention_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n that_o baptism_n be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o command_n neither_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n to_o the_o church_n any_o where_o do_v he_o exhort_v either_o to_o timothy_n titus_n or_o apollo_n or_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o as_o for_o peter_n baptise_v with_o water_n i_o know_v no_o more_o command_n he_o have_v then_o paul_n as_o for_o the_o commission_n which_o matthew_n write_v of_o mat._n 28._o &_o 19_o and_o that_o mark_v mention_n mark_n 16.15_o there_o be_v no_o water_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n i_o grant_v and_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o do_v baptize_v many_o and_o therefore_o he_o or_o they_o in_o honour_n to_o john_n ministry_n may_v baptize_v some_o as_o well_o as_o paul_n do_v circumcise_v titus_n and_o then_o in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 7.19_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n do_v avail_v but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o people_n do_v not_o idolise_v so_o much_o then_o as_o they_o do_v circumcision_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n may_v understand_v that_o when_o any_o representation_n or_o figure_n outward_a be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o deny_v again_o nor_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v come_v for_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brethren_n and_o yet_o they_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o figure_n circumcision_n again_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 4._o ask_v they_o now_o when_o you_o know_v god_n why_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o beggarly_a element_n circumcision_n observe_v day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o moderate_a a_o question_n whether_o water_n be_v not_o a_o element_n and_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o elementary_a part_n in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o seed_n be_v raise_v up_o who_o nature_n be_v not_o elementary_a but_o celestial_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o they_o at_o this_o present_a who_o be_v contentious_a who_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o their_o water_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o while_o you_o be_v strive_v about_o your_o outward_a water_n you_o neglect_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o which_o of_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o you_o dare_v own_o or_o witness_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o count_v it_o a_o error_n that_o any_o shall_v speak_v or_o witness_n or_o look_v to_o enjoy_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n well_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o your_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n you_o live_v in_o and_o thick_a darkness_n cover_v your_o tabernacle_n for_o whoever_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o measure_n be_v lead_v by_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o not_o fallible_a and_o if_o you_o look_v not_o for_o this_o you_o be_v no_o son_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o wash_v the_o outside_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v witness_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n forever_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o water_n be_v own_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o be_v a_o element_n and_o pertain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v elementary_a but_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n come_v up_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v
man_n full_a of_o ignorance_n perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v your_o idolatrous_a mass-house_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n when_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v a_o apostate_n and_o you_o who_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v of_o his_o brood_n and_o be_v dead_a stone_n which_o worship_n in_o the_o dead_a house_n and_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o to_o these_o man_n take_v it_o not_o into_o your_o mouth_n except_o you_o bring_v it_o for_o a_o better_a end_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o your_o idol-temple_n or_o ever_o intend_v or_o mean_v your_o steeplehouse_n or_o old_a mass-house_n and_o thou_o say_v few_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n thou_o believe_v henceforth_o will_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o we_o for_o we_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a i_o believe_v they_o see_v sufficient_o they_o have_v come_v to_o great_a loss_n and_o see_v their_o weapon_n have_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v become_v all_o like_a break_a bow_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n which_o they_o may_v all_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o field_n of_o confusion_n where_o they_o set_v their_o battle_n but_o the_o lamb_n have_v prevail_v and_o his_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v skilful_a to_o handle_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o many_o be_v overcome_v and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o day_n hasten_v great_o that_o they_o shall_v melt_v away_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n saying_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a this_o he_o speak_v of_o thy_o generation_n the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o love_a greeting_n in_o the_o street_n and_o market-place_n and_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o who_o footstep_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v which_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o and_o now_o they_o be_v see_v to_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a for_o they_o who_o eye_n christ_n have_v open_v have_v cease_v from_o such_o and_o now_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o such_o in_o the_o eleven_o page_n thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n plead_v for_o your_o public_a worship_n the_o old_a mass-house_n set_v up_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o have_v take_v their_o house_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o scold_v against_o they_o in_o it_o when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o thou_o bid_v we_o read_v what_o conspirator_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v in_o psalm_n 83.3_o 4._o they_o say_v let_v we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a of_o gebal_n anmon_n and_o amaleck_n and_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n who_o devour_v and_o destroy_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o storehouse_n and_o synagogue_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o thou_o may_v take_v the_o application_n home_o to_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o generation_n thou_o be_v plead_v for_o have_v not_o the_o papist_n good_a ground_n to_o plead_v with_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o the_o abbey_n monastery_n mass-house_n tithe_n oblation_n and_o obvention_n easter-reckoning_n peter-pence_n the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n maintenance_n and_o do_v not_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v the_o first_o establisher_n of_o your_o religion_n in_o this_o nation_n do_v noâ—_n he_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n who_o deny_v their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n get_v their_o tithe_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o take_v the_o mass-house_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o tithe_n and_o easter_n reckon_n and_o if_o thou_o call_v these_o god_n house_n and_o this_o god_n maintenance_n for_o his_o minister_n which_o maintain_v popery_n then_o thou_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o scripture_n against_o thyself_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o great_a transgression_n and_o your_o school_n and_o colleddge_n which_o thou_o ignorant_o call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n like_o a_o unlearned_a man_n and_o school_n of_o piety_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v prophet_n and_o they_o be_v pious_a for_o these_o school_n and_o college_n be_v invent_v by_o they_o and_o you_o have_v get_v these_o from_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o mass-house_n school_n college_n tithe_n oblation_n the_o papist_n maintenance_n and_o their_o hire_n and_o this_o be_v lawful_a in_o your_o eye_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v call_v they_o impious_a and_o idolator_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n the_o same_o in_o your_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v in_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v parallele_v with_o the_o synagove_n temple_n storehouse_n tithe_n under_o the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v invent_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o apostate_n who_o go_v from_o the_o life_n invent_v they_o when_o all_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o never_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o think_v to_o prove_v these_o invent_a trumperies_fw-fr for_o the_o scripture_n never_o intend_v nor_o they_o that_o speak_v it_o forth_o to_o patronize_v your_o deceit_n in_o these_o thing_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v say_v though_o these_o thing_n forementioned_a be_v set_v up_o by_o idolater_n and_o the_o place_n be_v make_v for_o a_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o hire_n be_v to_o maintain_v idolatrous_a priest_n but_o now_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o a_o better_a use_n and_o they_o be_v convenient_a to_o meet_v in_o and_o convenient_a for_o our_o minister_n maintenance_n answ._n do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o jew_n temple_n or_o synagogue_n to_o worship_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v except_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v people_n off_o they_o or_o do_v they_o take_v the_o jewish_a priest_n maintenance_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pay_v of_o god_n or_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n that_o believe_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n or_o a_o synagogue_n to_o worship_n in_o or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n go_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n or_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o idol_n priest_n maintenance_n or_o the_o jewish_a tithe_n or_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n if_o nay_o where_o be_v your_o example_n i_o know_v you_o dare_v not_o plead_v commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v the_o image_n and_o high_a place_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o have_v say_v these_o be_v convenient_a place_n for_o worship_n let_v we_o now_o worship_n here_o for_o conveniency_n and_o that_o maintenance_n and_o offering_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n let_v we_o take_v they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o our_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o let_v we_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v justifiable_a then_o you_o be_v justifiable_a now_o but_o if_o condemnable_a then_o your_o condemnable_a now_o and_o so_o let_v your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o speâ—k_v no_o more_o so_o proud_o nor_o bring_v no_o more_o such_o impertinent_a proof_n and_o argument_n for_o your_o deceit_n for_o that_o be_v enjoy_v that_o weigh_v you_o all_o and_o can_v judge_v all_o your_o deceit_n and_o for_o barlarism_n and_o heathenism_n and_o heresy_n thou_o speak_v on_o which_o lay_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n waste_v it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o dwell_v among_o you_o and_o the_o fruit_n be_v manifest_a in_o most_o of_o your_o steeple-house_n or_o mass-house_n as_o witness_v your_o ring_n of_o pan_n candlestick_n frying-pan_n throw_v water_n and_o rude_a behaviour_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o your_o church-member_n as_o fight_v beat_v punch_a tear_v of_o cloth_n hale_v out_o of_o your_o assembly_n they_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o barbarous_a heathen_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o where_o but_o among_o you_o but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v call_v this_o civility_n and_o courtesy_n and_o the_o
be_v but_o to_o set_v briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n thy_o book_n thou_o call_v hell_n break_v loose_a or_o a_o history_n of_o the_o quaker_n publish_v to_o preserve_v christian_n against_o formality_n of_o religion_n and_o apostasy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thy_o book_n may_v not_o grow_v old_a nor_o stick_v upon_o thy_o hand_n as_o such_o other_o moud_o stuff_n have_v do_v thou_o say_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1660._o and_o so_o have_v print_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o thy_o book_n thy_o book_n by_o that_o time_n thou_o may_v hang_v up_o with_o old_a almanac_n or_o sell_v for_o waste_v paper_n and_o if_o thou_o begin_v with_o a_o lie_n and_o scorn_n how_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o antidote_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o against_o formality_n and_o apostasy_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n a_o apostate_n be_v not_o he_o that_o plead_v for_o popish_a trumpery_n a_o formalist_n in_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n he_o that_o read_v but_o thy_o title_n page_n may_v see_v what_o thy_o book_n be_v within_o if_o he_o go_v no_o further_o the_o covenant_n of_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o agreement_n with_o hell_n be_v not_o yet_o disannul_v and_o therefore_o all_o this_o smoke_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o thou_o delight_v to_o dwell_v and_o be_v this_o such_o a_o worthy_a piece_n in_o thy_o account_n that_o thou_o must_v needs_o shelter_v it_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o they_o and_o in_o thy_o book_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n who_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o episcopal_a stem_n or_o at_o best_a a_o presbyterial_a branch_n i_o believe_v many_o among_o they_o will_v savour_v thy_o spirit_n and_o know_v what_o uniformity_n and_o unity_n thou_o be_v for_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v deformity_n and_o enmity_n and_o so_o thy_o flatter_a epistle_n when_o they_o see_v thy_o spirit_n will_v hardly_o merit_v thanks_o and_o so_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n and_o protector_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o unsatiable_a desire_n to_o see_v if_o the_o army_n will_v gratify_v thou_o and_o turn_v persecutor_n but_o thou_o have_v miss_v it_o far_o in_o cry_v a_o confederacy_n to_o the_o reverend_a pastor_n or_o priest_n of_o scotland_n the_o army_n know_v right_a well_o or_o at_o least_o may_v do_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n who_o thou_o so_o reverencest_n have_v be_v always_o hinderer_n and_o obstructor_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n these_o divers_a year_n instance_n two_o â—o_o three_o hundred_o of_o they_o before_o the_o sight_n at_o dunbar_n who_o prophesy_v all_o like_a zedekiah_n for_o the_o poor_a scot_n against_o the_o english_a army_n to_o go_v up_o and_o prosper_n and_o curse_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o for_o destruction_n but_o such_o prophet_n be_v make_v fool_n and_o their_o divination_n be_v madness_n and_o god_n give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n against_o they_o and_o their_o deceive_a follower_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o english_a army_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d forget_v and_o for_o the_o scotish_n priest_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o abominable_o profane_a as_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o the_o army_n do_v right_a well_o know_v but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o satisfy_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v their_o deceit_n and_o how_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o curse_v the_o magistrate_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n because_o that_o allowance_n be_v grant_v unto_o any_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n who_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o traditional_a uniformity_n and_o thou_o tell_v the_o army_n in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o ruin_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o by_o you_o or_o some_o other_o way_n they_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n thou_o be_v of_o which_o may_v be_v rather_o call_v irreligious_a and_o impious_a the_o government_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o mighty_a to_o save_v and_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v the_o soldier_n or_o any_o other_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o christ_n throne_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v both_o to_o make_v religious_a and_o preserve_v pious_a they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o whosoever_o have_v seek_v to_o take_v honour_n from_o he_o and_o glory_n from_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v become_v as_o the_o moth-eaten_a garment_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v evident_a and_o thou_o telle_v they_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n write_a word_n and_o a_o holy_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o it_o hold_v out_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o human_a glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n if_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v thou_o have_v say_v something_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n be_v another_o though_o the_o word_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o which_o give_v forth_o the_o word_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o the_o word_n and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v to_o thy_o dear_a generation_n though_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o human_a glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n thy_o deceit_n and_o ignorant_a mind_n hold_v out_o a_o human_a glorify_a body_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a and_o he_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o thou_o never_o know_v neither_o art_n like_o while_o the_o nature_n live_v in_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o now_o stand_v and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o rational_a soul_n to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o which_o be_v that_o day_n that_o thou_o will_v set_v apart_o some_o of_o babylon_n merchant_n have_v cry_v up_o one_o day_n and_o some_o have_v cry_v up_o another_o day_n and_o some_o have_v call_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o have_v call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o whether_o be_v sabbath_n make_v for_o man_n or_o man_n for_o sabbath_n and_o whether_o be_v day_n make_v for_o man_n or_o man_n make_v for_o day_n all_o time_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n every_o day_n and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o creature_n have_v rest_n though_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o creation_n when_o that_o be_v do_v away_o in_o himself_o which_o have_v oppress_v thou_o may_v go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_n in_o thy_o postscript_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v take_v offence_n for_o thy_o seek_v to_o civil_a or_o military_a power_n to_o support_n religion_n thy_o defence_n be_v &_o thy_o belief_n be_v that_o thou_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o support_v religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o that_o this_o thou_o may_v do_v more_o acceptable_o than_o they_o who_o across_o their_o own_o profess_a opinion_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o late_a year_n by_o motion_n counsel_n book_n and_o paper_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v for_o these_o many_o year_n for_o â—he_n pull_v down_o the_o ministry_n and_o steeple-house_n and_o that_o their_o importune_v the_o magistrate_n to_o pull_v down_o ministry_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o yield_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v thy_o belief_n be_v without_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o so_o
understand_v that_o here_o be_v seventeen_o year_n that_o he_o preach_v public_o before_o that_o and_o where_o be_v his_o ordination_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o or_o where_o be_v these_o ordain_v and_o who_o ordain_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v persecute_v after_o steven_n be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o travail_v as_o far_o as_o phenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n act_n 11.19_o 20_o 21._o yet_o these_o thing_n i_o bring_v not_o as_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o go_v out_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o be_v ordain_v and_o many_o be_v ordain_v elder_n who_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o establish_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o many_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o r._n i._n to_o your_o ordination_n and_o who_o ordain_v you_o the_o pope_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o council_n or_o a_o parliament_n and_o what_o be_v they_o you_o ordain_v such_o as_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o speech_n seven_o year_n at_o oxford_n who_o have_v read_v homer_n and_o aristotle_n plato_n and_o diogenes_n and_o learn_v to_o play_v on_o a_o fiddle_n these_o be_v no_o mechanic_n but_o gift_a man_n indeed_o and_o qualify_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v and_o make_v minister_n pastor_n and_o elder_n to_o carry_v abroad_o the_o traffic_n of_o mystery-babylon_n but_o this_o r._n i._o be_v very_o peremptory_a and_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o that_o be_v gift_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o administer_v and_o not_o such_o as_o r._n i._n will_v have_v to_o be_v minister_n who_o have_v learn_v a_o art_n to_o speak_v and_o this_o must_v be_v call_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o qualification_n and_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v ordain_v one_o another_o and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o trade_n of_o preach_v and_o with_o their_o confuse_a story_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o darkness_n and_o as_o concern_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n say_v r._n i._n none_o except_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n can_v challenge_v it_o or_o lay_v claim_v to_o it_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o such_o runagate_n and_o wander_a star_n as_o this_o f._n h._n and_o the_o quaker_n be_v as_o john_n do_v 1_o john_n 2.9_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o answ._n however_o this_o r._n i._o have_v clear_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n neither_o look_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o quite_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o enjoy_v it_o and_o though_o in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o that_o believe_v come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o member_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o a_o free_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n whâ—ch_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v free_v he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v minister_n of_o it_o who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v write_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a and_o true_a and_o that_o spirit_n which_o they_o declare_v of_o be_v a_o unerring_a spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o they_o err_v not_o but_o be_v keep_v by_o it_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o and_o they_o speak_v from_o it_o and_o order_v the_o church_n in_o it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o what_o do_v these_o man_n minister_v from_o who_o wait_v not_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o but_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o have_v it_o or_o ever_o shall_v have_v &_o so_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o dreamer_n and_o tell_v their_o dream_n that_o they_o dream_v in_o the_o night_n or_o at_o best_o steal_v the_o word_n from_o their_o neighbour_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o though_o thou_o may_v say_v we_o be_v runagate_n because_o we_o sit_v not_o dream_v over_o thirty_o or_o forty_o family_n twenty_o year_n but_o travail_n from_o city_n &_o from_o country_n to_o country_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n free_o as_o the_o apostle_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o must_v by_o such_o as_o this_o r._n i._n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v get_v holes_n and_o nest_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o creep_v into_o be_v count_v as_o runagate_n &_o though_o john_n say_v they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o light_n in_o which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o they_o that_o go_v out_o from_o this_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v such_o as_o they_o that_o be_v go_v out_o already_o and_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n ignis_fw-la fatuâ—â—_n and_o so_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v out_o from_o you_o and_o out_o from_o babylon_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v shed_v and_o the_o witness_n kill_v you_o who_o deny_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o blindness_n and_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o you_o have_v nought_o else_o to_o cleave_v unto_o and_o further_o r_o i._o say_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o joel_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o ghostly_a power_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o successor_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o enlighten_v grace_n and_o a_o more_o copious_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o to_o pastor_n to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v more_o be_v require_v and_o this_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o sheep_n shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o all_o scholar_n teacher_n an._n nay_o this_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v all_o sheep_n to_o be_v pastor_n neither_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v teacher_n for_o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n neither_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o labourer_n be_v but_o few_o but_o this_o man_n be_v afraid_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v too_o many_o &_o indeed_o there_o be_v too_o many_o hireling_n loiterer_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o supplant_v one_o another_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n &_o though_o many_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v yet_o all_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o a_o gift_n to_o be_v pastor_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o work_n sake_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v either_o son_n or_o daughter_n for_o they_o who_o do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o dâ—â—pise_v prophecy_n as_o this_o r._n i._o do_v and_o how_o shall_v he_o do_v otherwise_o see_v he_o have_v deny_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n from_o which_o all_o the_o minister_n minister_v and_o all_o the_o prophet_n prohesy_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o r._n i._n say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o ghostly_a power_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o by_o ghostly_a power_n he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n be_v power_n as_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v than_o be_v it_o not_o by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n son_n &_o daughter_n prophesy_v and_o do_v not_o this_o power_n open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o more_o copious_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n
then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o r._n i._n will_v straiten_v or_o lessen_v the_o effusion_n thereof_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v daughter_n that_o prophesy_v under_o the_o law_n and_o many_o son_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o now_o all_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o your_o pastor_n now_o have_v far_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o at_o all_o who_o speak_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n and_o deny_v the_o unerring_a spirit_n and_o so_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o men._n and_o r._n i._n be_v so_o grieve_v at_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n or_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v that_o a_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o he_o or_o their_o argument_n be_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o they_o to_o speak_v and_o if_o any_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n it_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o gift_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o improve_v it_o in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n aosw_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a unto_o e._n d._n be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v but_o this_o r._n i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o evil_a beast_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o so_o i_o further_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v believer_n which_o few_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o he_o express_o say_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o furthermore_o if_o a_o woman_n prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v woman_n do_v prophesy_v and_o also_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o say_v r._n i._n that_o be_v but_o in_o a_o private_a way_n or_o among_o some_o few_o this_o have_v be_v lawful_a or_o orderly_a in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n and_o if_o she_o may_v speak_v to_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twice_o two_o or_o three_o it_o may_v be_v as_o there_o be_v in_o many_o house_n be_v not_o this_o call_v a_o church_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o moreover_o be_v not_o that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v in_o aquilla_n and_o priscilla_n house_n 1_o cor._n 16.19_o and_o be_v not_o priscilla_n a_o daughter_n that_o do_v prophesy_v what_o must_v priscilla_n go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n in_o which_o be_v the_o church_n if_o she_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o speak_v without_o door_n and_o not_o in_o the_o house_n and_o if_o she_o may_v speak_v in_o her_o house_n than_o she_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o r._n i._n will_v have_v say_v she_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n one_o in_o the_o male_a and_o in_o the_o female_a and_o be_v not_o male_a and_o female_a both_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v christ_n power_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v authority_n any_o whit_n less_o efficacious_a or_o powerful_a when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o female_a or_o be_v it_o the_o sex_n only_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o ignorant_a man_n who_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o be_v not_o mary_n a_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o she_o preach_v christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o be_v not_o they_o the_o church_n but_o this_o it_o be_v like_o will_v not_o satisfy_v r._n i._n his_o unreasonable_a mind_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v prophesy_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o will_v contradict_v paul_n say_v not_o at_o all_o i_o grant_v paul_n word_n to_o be_v true_a this_o be_v speak_v occasional_o to_o one_o church_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a untaught_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v disorderly_a who_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o must_v this_o be_v a_o bind_a example_n as_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o limit_v the_o lord_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o to_o bind_v or_o limit_v they_o who_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o who_o usurp_v not_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v authority_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o usurp_v authority_n now_o they_o that_o be_v come_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v the_o power_n give_v her_o authority_n to_o speak_v but_o she_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n neither_o do_v feel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o one_o usurp_v authority_n and_o be_v unlearned_a and_o such_o and_o they_o only_o be_v prohibit_v by_o paul_n and_o no_o other_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o than_o the_o woman_n before_o mention_v have_v be_v transgressor_n and_o likewise_o further_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 〈…〉_z come_n into_o the_o temple_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o public_a place_n and_o in_o a_o public_a congregation_n luke_n 2.36_o 37_o 38._o and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._n will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o meet_v near_o con_v in_o which_o the_o woman_n speak_v be_v a_o church_n which_o f._n h._n justify_v than_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o have_v lose_v their_o cause_n and_o wrangle_v about_o nothing_o and_o the_o thing_n prove_v against_o they_o both_o viz._n that_o a_o woman_n declare_v speak_v or_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o commendable_a and_o a_o justifiable_a act_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o cease_v your_o foolish_a clamour_n and_o let_v no_o such_o ignorant_a stuff_n come_v in_o print_n again_o lest_o your_o folly_n be_v more_o and_o more_o make_v manifest_a and_o the_o stone_n fall_v upon_o you_o which_o will_v grind_v you_o to_o powder_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o r._n i_o quarrel_n about_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o ed._n dod_n assert_v that_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n unto_o which_o f._n h._n reply_v and_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o that_o unity_n stand_v in_o equality_n and_o these_o expression_n say_v r._n i._n offer_v violence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n answ._n this_o r._n i._o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o be_v in_o such_o love_n with_o a_o unequal_a spirit_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o equal_a spirit_n and_o so_o quarrel_n with_o plain_a scripture_n and_o say_v it_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o equal_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o so_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o he_o but_o that_o i_o say_v or_o any_o other_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n in_o power_n or_o in_o glory_n be_v false_a and_o a_o lie_n and_o let_v e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o know_v that_o liar_n be_v for_o the_o lake_n r_o i._o say_v chrâ—st_o be_v glorify_v in_o 〈◊〉_d human_a nature_n and_o human_a nature_n and_o flesh_n may_v be_v understand_v â—f_o the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o may_v confute_v f._n h._n that_o do_v contend_v against_o human_a nature_n and_o go_v and_o tell_v another_o lie_n as_o every_o pâ—ge_n be_v fill_v with_o some_o and_o say_v f._n h._n say_v christ_n have_v no_o real_a body_n answ._n this_o man_n speak_v out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o see_v be_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n
none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n and_o as_o for_o rom._n 10.8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o that_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lâ—rd_n endure_v forever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o yâ—u_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n endure_v forever_o or_o this_o be_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o as_o for_o 1_o thes._n 4.15_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o whâ—ch_v arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shâ—ll_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o scripture_n write_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o sâ—y_v this_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o foolish_a mâ—n_z be_v this_o to_o assert_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o then_o imagine_v the_o scripture_n will_v prove_v it_o and_o what_o â—n_o improper_a speech_n be_v this_o to_o call_v twenty_o â—housâ—â—d_o sentence_n one_o word_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declâ—â—ation_n will_v that_o be_v thâ—t_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o word_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o have_v be_v publish_v before_o concern_v the_o particular_a by_o divers_a hand_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a however_o r._n i_o doubt_v his_o proof_n already_o that_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v f._n h._n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v good_a to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o though_o f._n h_n say_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n to_o deny_v his_o imagination_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o f._n h._n believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o r._n i._n his_o lie_n and_o also_o his_o false_a conclusion_n and_o further_o say_v r._n i._n the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a standard_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o determiner_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o answer_n reader_n take_v notice_n here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n have_v take_v up_o the_o room_n of_o it_o in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o office_n if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o letter_n be_v become_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o standard_n to_o try_v doctrine_n and_o a_o determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o be_v become_v all_o in_o this_o man_n account_n than_o what_o do_v r._n i._n bring_v esop_n fable_n oviâ—'s_n fiction_n plato_n and_o diogenes_n story_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o join_v with_o this_o infallible_a rule_n and_o because_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o high_a to_o be_v a_o tryer_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o spirit_n doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o 42th_o page_n take_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o ghostly_a power_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o enlight_v grace_n ignorant_a man_n be_v not_o ghostly_a power_n or_o spiritual_a power_n a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o enlighten_v grace_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o but_o it_o be_v this_o man_n meaning_n that_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o and_o the_o determiner_n of_o case_n and_o he_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o rule_n as_o may_v be_v see_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n who_o have_v either_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o pervert_v they_o or_o otherwise_o give_v his_o false_a interpretation_n or_o vilify_v they_o in_o call_v they_o the_o true_a card_n and_o so_o though_o he_o extol_v they_o in_o word_n he_o deny_v they_o in_o practice_n the_o jew_n try_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o â—udged_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n seditious_a and_o so_o though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n wherein_o such_o unlearned_a man_n as_o this_o r._n i_o be_v can_v read_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 55th_o page_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o we_o because_o we_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o like_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o say_v r._n i._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n &_o so_o blasphemous_o he_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o like_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o minister_n set_v the_o letter_n above_o it_o and_o call_v it_o live_v and_o a_o infallible_a standard_n and_o say_v thâ—_n scripture_n incline_v the_o heart_n unto_o obedience_n and_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n this_o r_o i._o reel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o contradict_v himself_o before_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n chief_o give_v power_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o within_o four_o liâ—â—s_n contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o know_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o probable_a aid_n and_o yet_o give_v but_o a_o confuse_a belief_n with_o a_o light_a impression_n answ._n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o indeed_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v confuse_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o church_n and_o that_o make_v thou_o utter_v forth_o all_o this_o confuse_a heap_n but_o in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v and_o so_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o path_n and_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o fabulous_a story_n it_o be_v true_a say_v r._n i._n there_o iâ—_n a_o inward_a law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a law_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a law_n be_v proper_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a and_o internal_a law_n for_o the_o outward_a be_v perfect_a in_o that_o it_o declare_v in_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o inward_a law_n receive_v and_o write_v on_o the_o heart_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v our_o rule_n the_o law_n within_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v psal._n 17.4_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n answ._n this_o man_n will_v set_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o dial_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v although_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n give_v power_n to_o the_o creature_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v become_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n this_o man_n like_o one_o unlearned_a set_v the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n and_o be_v glorious_a this_o he_o set_v above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a but_o nay_o say_v r._n i._n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v contrary_a to_o
rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o become_v great_a and_o cruel_a which_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o this_o beast_n have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o false_a church_n which_o devour_v and_o kill_v the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o high_a and_o high_a power_n and_o all_o who_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n rich_a or_o poor_a high_a or_o low_o bond_n or_o free_a may_v not_o buy_v or_o sell_v but_o be_v kill_v and_o war_v against_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a and_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o lamb_n make_v war_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o his_o follower_n who_o overcome_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o conquer_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o yet_o hurt_v not_o the_o creature_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o herein_o again_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o follower_n make_v manifest_a to_o be_v quite_o different_a unto_o the_o former_a for_o he_o compel_v to_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o cruel_a law_n imprisonment_n and_o linger_a torment_n and_o by_o his_o carnal_a sword_n and_o weapon_n which_o never_o can_v subdue_v spiritual_a enemy_n and_o he_o kill_v man_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o saint_n body_n which_o be_v god_n tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o never_a reach_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o deceit_n in_o any_o wherein_o lie_v the_o true_a power_n but_o the_o lamb_n do_v not_o so_o but_o slay_v the_o enmity_n and_o save_v the_o creature_n and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n ever_o give_v command_n to_o his_o disciple_n neither_o do_v his_o disciple_n give_v any_o such_o command_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v that_o they_o shall_v force_v any_o to_o their_o worship_n either_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n but_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n christ_n so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o as_o every_o one_o believe_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o walk_v according_o do_v obey_v and_o observe_v or_o else_o he_o sin_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o make_v man_n sinner_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o oh_o how_o many_o have_v the_o false_a church_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n force_v to_o receive_v these_o thing_n as_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o people_n as_o divine_a worship_n or_o as_o some_o heavenly_a observation_n when_o alas_o many_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n neither_o be_v persuade_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o yet_o through_o force_n and_o compel_v prison_a and_o cruel_a torture_n many_o have_v yield_v and_o condescend_v to_o their_o worship_n and_o so_o have_v be_v make_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o make_v christian_n indeed_o thousand_o of_o hypocrite_n have_v be_v proselyte_v this_o way_n and_o many_o other_o through_o weakness_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v have_v sin_v against_o their_o weak_a conscience_n by_o this_o force_a way_n or_o compel_a way_n the_o city_n of_o babylon_n have_v be_v rear_v up_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o false_a church_n have_v get_v a_o great_a corrupt_a body_n and_o glory_n in_o her_o seat_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n have_v persuade_v the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v this_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o keep_v her_o ordinance_n unviolated_a or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o her_o curse_n and_o of_o her_o excommunication_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v arm_v himself_o every_o way_n &_o antichrist_n have_v fence_v about_o his_o throne_n as_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o his_o side_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v he_o have_v take_v up_o the_o outside-profession_n of_o christianity_n yet_o the_o vvolf_n nature_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o be_v try_v which_o worry_v and_o kill_v the_o sheep_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o true_o since_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o disregard_v which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n retain_v and_o the_o outside_n observance_n take_v up_o by_o the_o false_a church_n she_o have_v get_v more_o member_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o her_o spirit_n by_o their_o cruel_a force_n and_o own_v all_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o their_o holy_a church_n as_o she_o have_v call_v herself_o then_o by_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o holy_a example_n or_o good_a practice_n that_o she_o have_v show_v forth_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o oh_o how_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v make_v slave_n and_o drudge_n to_o this_o harlot_n to_o make_v law_n for_o she_o and_o to_o reinforce_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o the_o destroy_n of_o many_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o patronize_v and_o hold_v up_o their_o sorcery_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o her_o enchantment_n in_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o false_a church_n have_v so_o flatter_v and_o call_v thâ—ir_n prince_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o any_o do_v fail_v of_o observe_v her_o invent_a institution_n then_o what_o dreadful_a excommunication_n and_o woe_n and_o curse_n have_v be_v threaten_v against_o they_o and_o how_o many_o prince_n have_v be_v depose_v of_o their_o crown_n as_o heretic_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o such_o to_o overthrow_v they_o and_o their_o people_n and_o therein_o you_o have_v have_v sufficient_a proof_n many_o of_o you_o prince_n of_o germany_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o desire_v your_o good_a in_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o you_o may_v true_o see_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o fornication_n yea_o or_o my_o or_o whether_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v your_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n yea_o or_o nay_o be_v there_o not_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n then_o that_o be_v but_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n be_v there_o a_o seem_a show_n of_o holiness_n among_o you_o and_o do_v you_o not_o enjoy_v the_o life_n and_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n then_o that_o be_v but_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n the_o outside_n fair_o garnish_v but_o rottenness_n be_v at_o the_o heart_n do_v you_o compel_v to_o worship_n then_o that_o be_v the_o beast_n power_n that_o be_v not_o christ_n power_n nor_o of_o the_o high_a power_n you_o must_v deny_v that_o the_o true_a state_n and_o power_n that_o any_o prince_n have_v allow_v he_o from_o god_n in_o which_o he_o may_v expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o himself_o and_o people_n be_v in_o that_o he_o rule_v well_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n and_o thing_n civil_a which_o pertain_v unto_o this_o life_n and_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v for_o the_o punish_n of_o evil-doer_n as_o of_o these_o murderous_a man-slayer_n man-stealer_n drunkard_n
whoremonger_n adulterer_n cozener_n cheater_n defrauder_n and_o violent-doer_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o keep_v down_o such_o thing_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o government_n and_o that_o every_o punishment_n be_v in_o equality_n suitable_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o fault_n not_o exceed_v it_o and_o thus_o prince_n and_o ruler_n whoso_o rule_n rule_v for_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o mysteryâ—babylon_n the_o false_a church_n be_v far_o from_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v persuade_v ruler_n prince_n and_o noble_n that_o they_o must_v rule_v as_o magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n government_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o usurp_v authority_n in_o those_o thing_n but_o god_n have_v anoint_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a lord_n and_o king_n there_o and_o no_o outward_a king_n nor_o prince_n nor_o governor_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v ought_v not_o they_o who_o deny_v christ_n command_n be_v compel_v to_o worship_n and_o obey_v according_a aâ—_n he_o teach_v answ._n as_o salvation_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o so_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o and_o as_o he_o communicate_v power_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n so_o also_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o and_o all_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o unto_o the_o disobedient_a it_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o slay_v and_o that_o by_o which_o he_o slay_v the_o disobedient_a be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o reach_v to_o that_o which_o the_o outward_a sword_n and_o force_a power_n can_v reach_v unto_o object_n but_o far_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n and_o to_o stone_n to_o death_n false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v the_o same_o now_o answ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v to_o do_v so_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a who_o do_v not_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o as_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v even_o of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a offer_n so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o government_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o government_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o government_n which_o be_v to_o be_v without_o end_n and_o their_o compel_a outward_a and_o punish_v outward_a of_o christ_n subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n and_o kill_a blasphemer_n and_o ston_a of_o they_o and_o slay_v of_o they_o with_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o now_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n be_v come_v his_o law_n be_v inward_a his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a his_o service_n spiritual_a his_o worship_n spiritual_a his_o weapon_n spiritual_a with_o which_o he_o slay_v his_o enemy_n &_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o herein_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n the_o authority_n &_o the_o weapon_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o greatness_n excel_v the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o so_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n now_o be_v in_o another_o state_n then_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v and_o the_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o for_o any_o to_o intrude_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o be_v absolute_a usurpation_n and_o though_o the_o false_a church_n and_o the_o merchant_n thereof_o and_o many_o which_o will_v be_v count_v rabbi_n in_o it_o have_v spur_v on_o and_o press_v on_o prince_n to_o their_o hurt_n as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o will_v be_v their_o reward_n certain_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n for_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n go_v far_o beyond_o any_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v beget_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o say_v that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o their_o faith_n nor_o over_o man_n conscience_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n by_o god_n spirit_n him_z which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o which_o he_o say_v god_n have_v give_v a_o measure_n of_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v know_v what_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v to_o this_o or_o the_o pope_n say_v unto_o this_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n successsor_n be_v not_o thing_n impose_v upon_o people_n as_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n nor_o example_n but_o only_o because_o peter_n successor_n have_v say_v so_o and_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o if_o another_o believe_v not_o so_o he_o be_v then_o count_v a_o heretic_n and_o have_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o heretic_n instance_n that_o one_o thing_n about_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v for_o doctrine_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o a_o priest_n the_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n become_v substantial_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o sound_v reason_n that_o none_o but_o they_o who_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a can_v believe_v and_o yet_o because_o many_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n many_o have_v be_v rack_v torture_a burn_v and_o put_v to_o cruel_a death_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n conscience_n and_o so_o intrude_v and_o rule_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o regulate_v man_n judgement_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o prince_n governor_n and_o ruler_n learn_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o rule_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o above_o and_o cumber_v not_o yourselves_o with_o that_o which_o god_n expect_v not_o from_o you_o neither_o do_v he_o require_v of_o you_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o heritage_n neither_o do_v you_o meddle_v nor_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o meddle_v withal_o neither_o let_v any_o persuade_v you_o under_o any_o colour_n to_o drive_v on_o their_o own_o deceit_n promise_v to_o you_o in_o so_o do_v therein_o you_o do_v god_n good_a service_n or_o press_v you_o on_o to_o persecute_v any_o about_o spiritual_a matter_n now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o that_o compel_v to_o any_o worship_n or_o force_v to_o any_o worship_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a or_o punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n any_o for_o not_o worship_v true_o or_o for_o
false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n which_o be_v inward_o raven_v wolf'_v ver_fw-la 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o in_o mat._n 24.11_o but_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o this_o come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o johâ—_n testify_v 1_o jâ—hn_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v hat_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o chap._n 4.3_o so_o they_o enter_v in_o then_o and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o judas_n testify_v against_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v in_o who_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n that_o be_v degenerate_v and_o kill_v and_o in_o balaam_n way_n for_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o yet_o preach_v up_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 9.22_o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o again_o paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o see_v the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o and_o perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o truth_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v 1400._o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o wrought_v and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o do_v not_o preach_v up_o the_o jew_n religion_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o they_o preach_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o deny_a the_o cross_n and_o speak_v those_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o hireling_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o there_o hold_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o â—o_o indeed_o preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o they_o live_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o hold_v people_n in_o the_o liberty_n yet_o proselyte_v they_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v and_o these_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n lead_v many_o after_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o they_o publish_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v in_o reputation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o request_n than_o they_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n go_v out_o with_o the_o word_n and_o retain_v the_o form_n not_o the_o jewish_a form_n altogether_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o saint_n worship_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v elect_v and_o precious_a and_o they_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n and_o to_o such_o a_o body_n and_o become_v such_o a_o number_n and_o yet_o gainsayer_n and_o in_o cain_n way_n for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o spread_v themselves_o over_o nation_n and_o kindred_n over_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n have_v now_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o seat_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v great_a the_o false_a church_n the_o harlot_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o husband_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n her_o seat_n be_v set_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o these_o be_v her_o seat_n and_o john_n say_v these_o be_v the_o water_n which_o he_o see_v the_o whore_n or_o false_a church_n sit_v upon_o and_o she_o turn_v and_o all_o her_o child_n against_o the_o free_a woman_n the_o lord_n spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o make_v she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o she_o reach_v forth_o her_o golden_a cup_n a_o fair_a outside_n but_o full_a of_o fornication_n within_o and_o she_o claim_v christ_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n john_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o bewitch_v by_o her_o sorcery_n and_o then_o all_o the_o nation_n become_v water_n and_o unstable_a be_v drink_v with_o fornication_n stagger_v up_o and_o down_o and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o stand_v in_o nothing_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n which_o shall_v have_v establish_v they_o and_o then_o a_o great_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n which_o be_v these_o water_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o then_o these_o apostatise_v disciple_n or_o minister_n which_o preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o shelter_v they_o under_o the_o beast_n and_o cry_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o now_o the_o false_a church_n get_v upon_o he_o these_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o carry_v she_o and_o have_v do_v this_o many_o year_n and_o she_o have_v travail_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o then_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v about_o religion_n and_o then_o begin_v compel_v we_o hear_v of_o none_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o now_o the_o false_a church_n call_v herself_o by_o the_o free-woman_n name_n and_o get_v on_o the_o outward_a dress_n and_o habit_n and_o attire_n say_v i_o be_o she_o have_v i_o not_o the_o form_n and_o ordinanes_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n daves_n who_o doubt_n of_o that_o may_v look_v into_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v among_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o thus_o she_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n rev._n 18.23_o now_o rome_n look_v to_o thy_o beginning_n and_o read_v thy_o original_a and_o view_v thy_o antiquity_n we_o will_v grant_v thou_o every_o dram_n and_o every_o hour_n of_o time_n these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o christendom_n look_v about_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v measure_v and_o thy_o compass_n be_v see_v if_o â—_z and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n have_v drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n since_o john_n day_n as_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a than_o what_o cause_n have_v thou_o rome_n to_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o that_o do_v the_o soon_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n then_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thy_o universality_n which_o have_v long_o be_v boast_v of_o prove_v thou_o no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sea_n can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o if_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o people_n universal_o be_v the_o water_n that_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o and_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n now_o read_v thyself_o we_o have_v measure_v thou_o as_o in_o
you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o reform_v for_o shame_n leave_v off_o these_o thing_n and_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o deny_v they_o second_o parish_n and_o parish-church_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o build_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o saint_n which_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v and_o church-yard_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a ground_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o this_o be_v a_o invent_a thing_n and_o superstitious_a and_o yet_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o apostolic_a order_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n in_o which_o they_o worship_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n they_o gather_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o temple-worship_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o temple_n and_o idol_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n we_o read_v of_o no_o parish-church_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n nor_o consecrate_a ground_n for_o they_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o good_a and_o bless_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o divide_v into_o parish_n then_o nor_o no_o compel_v then_o corinth_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o a_o parish_n antioch_n philippi_n thessalonica_n philadelphia_n and_o smyrna_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o all_o make_v into_o parish_n neither_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o compel_z or_o force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n meet_v at_o antioch_n philippi_n thessalonica_n philadelphia_n or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o confine_v nor_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o straight_o as_o to_o stay_v over_o one_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o family_n twenty_o year_n and_o call_v that_o their_o parish_n between_o such_o a_o hedge_n and_o such_o a_o ditch_n and_o such_o a_o water_n and_o such_o a_o way_n as_o parish_n be_v now_o divide_v into_o though_o i_o say_v they_o have_v house_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o seaside_n they_o congregat_v and_o sometime_o on_o a_o hill_n and_o at_o certain_a place_n they_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n they_o go_v not_o back_o to_o the_o jew_n temple_n nor_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n neither_o force_v any_o of_o their_o maintenance_n as_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o invent_a church_n and_o church-yard_n for_o holy_a ground_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o apostolical_a nor_o be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o universal_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o command_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o reprehension_n for_o not_o do_v such_o thing_n the_o first_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v consecrate_v by_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n prudentia_fw-la in_o honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n prudentia_fw-la and_o afterward_o calistus_n make_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o place_n beyond_o tiber_n and_o institute_v a_o churchyard_n in_o apias_n his_o street_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n bishop_n and_o dionysius_n in_o the_o year_n 267._o divide_v both_o in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n church_n and_o church-yard_n to_o curate_n and_o make_v parish_n and_o diocese_n to_o bishop_n &_o command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o his_o prescript_n bond_n and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o parish_n church_n and_o church-yard_n consecrate_a ground_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n the_o nation_n begin_v to_o imitate_v their_o mother_n and_o to_o build_v and_o consecrate_v temple_n and_o church_n and_o church-yard_n to_o this_o saint_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n as_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a through_o christendom_n to_o this_o day_n and_o here_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o holy_a parish_n church_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v preach_v up_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n yet_o by_o which_o the_o pope_n baptise_a they_o saint_z peter_z saint_n paul_n saint_n mary_n saint_n helen_n saint_n katherine_n saint_n gregory_n saint_z maudlin_a saint_n alnban_n saint_n anthony_n saint_n george_n saint_n margaret_n saint_n dunstan_n saint_n clement_n saint_n christopher_n saint_n giles_n saint_n martin_n and_o paint_v and_o garnish_v these_o house_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o hang_v of_o flower_n and_o bough_n and_o garland_n this_o come_v from_o the_o old_a heathen_a who_o sacrifice_v to_o saturn_n and_o pluto_n and_o this_o hang_n up_o candle_n and_o their_o candlemas_n day_n this_o come_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n who_o honour_v their_o false_a god_n saturn_n and_o their_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v build_v in_o this_o temple_n and_o their_o table_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v and_o set_v their_o sacrifice_n these_o boniface_n the_o three_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o linen_n clothes_n and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-chirst_a and_o since_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n they_o have_v be_v either_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v put_v these_o thing_n off_o for_o apostolic_a institution_n these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o parish_n church_n your_o many_o cross_n in_o and_o about_o they_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n your_o baptise_a bell_n and_o consecrate_a pulpit_n and_o font_n and_o hour-glass_n and_o soft_a cushion_n to_o preach_v on_o all_o these_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n now_o protestant_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o scripture_n look_v about_o you_o and_o see_v how_o you_o be_v stick_v in_o babylon_n and_o buy_v yet_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o your_o holy_a ground_n call_v your_o churchyard_n which_o you_o only_o judge_v fit_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o and_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o come_v thither_o because_o there_o be_v many_o officer_n in_o and_o about_o this_o temple_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o reward_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v commodious_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o come_v there_o for_o their_o gain_n but_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o that_o make_v any_o place_n of_o burial_n in_o hebron_n buy_v which_o he_o buy_v of_o ephron_n a_o hittite_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n bury_v and_o this_o be_v no_o parish-yard_n neither_o do_v he_o leave_v any_o priestor_n clark_n that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o receive_v wage_n &_o fee_n &_o for_o ring_v a_o bell_n and_o reading_z and_o sing_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o for_o shame_n you_o who_o profess_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolic_a order_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n come_v out_o from_o among_o all_o this_o trumpery_n and_o wait_v that_o you_o may_v come_v again_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a order_n which_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v chap._n vii_o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o kiss_v a_o book_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o confirmation_n or_o bishoping_a child_n thing_n invent_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o oath_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v faulty_a heb._n 8.7_o which_o ordinance_n do_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o better_a be_v bring_v in_o which_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o then_o the_o priesthood_n law_n first_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o
that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n but_o these_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o some_o county_n and_o diocese_n for_o their_o revenue_n and_o their_o inferior_a officer_n tithe_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o tythable_a under_o the_o law_n so_o what_o damnable_a deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v this_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n yoke_n a_o absolute_a apostate_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o must_v this_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v as_o apostolical_a doctrine_n oh_o for_o shame_n let_v it_o never_o be_v mention_v among_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o any_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n no_o tithe_n do_v the_o priest_n receive_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o people_n for_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n exod._n 13.2_o that_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o down_o and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o to_o serve_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o coathite_n the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o mararite_n and_o these_o receive_a tithe_n of_o the_o people_n and_o deliver_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o all_o so_o our_o tythe-taking_a priest_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o other_o than_o anti-christians_a but_o to_o return_v to_o aaron_n priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o grow_v and_o multiply_v and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o rank_n or_o course_n of_o which_o our_o prebend_n dean_n and_o chapter_n take_v their_o example_n or_o imitation_n so_o to_o serve_v by_o their_o turn_v at_o cathedral_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o else_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v worse_o but_o the_o latter_a i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n of_o any_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n neither_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o so_o call_v but_o the_o priest_n give_v attendance_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o burn_v incense_n as_o his_o turn_n come_v and_o hereupon_o zecharias_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abiah_n luke_n 1_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v singer_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o rank_n also_o or_o course_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a chorister_n or_o surpless-man_n do_v imitate_v and_o will_v bring_v the_o levite_n for_o a_o proof_n concern_v their_o office_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v judaisme_n for_o christianity_n neither_o their_o practice_n for_o apostolical_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n minister_v according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v only_a figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o they_o all_o have_v a_o end_n both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o their_o service_n and_o office_n and_o maintenance_n and_o tithe_n end_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v by_o which_o they_o receive_v these_o tithe_n for_o the_o work_v aforesaid_a but_o to_o descend_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o shall_v see_v whether_o tithe_n be_v pay_v or_o no_o to_o gospel-minister_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o another_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o consecrate_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n so_o he_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o altar_n he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o of_o the_o former_a building_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n with_o all_o its_o shadow_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o change_v the_o priesthood_n which_o have_v a_o command_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o office_n upon_o earth_n by_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n without_o spot_n the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o look_v back_o to_o the_o former_a ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o priesthood_n but_o testify_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o they_o and_o witness_v against_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o priest_n minister_v paul_n and_o likewise_o stephen_n be_v stone_v and_o against_o circumcision_n say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o against_o all_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o call_v they_o carnal_a and_o preach_v up_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v they_o preach_v free_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o do_v not_o desire_n or_o require_v settle_v maintenance_n but_o be_v minister_v to_o only_o by_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v their_o report_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o often_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v no_o tithe_n speak_v on_o either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o believe_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o such_o be_v the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a and_o none_o want_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n follow_v the_o same_o practice_n and_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o philo_n judeus_fw-la say_v in_o many_o other_o province_n the_o christian_n live_v together_o in_o society_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n galatia_n and_o corinth_n the_o saint_n possess_v every_o man_n his_o own_o estate_n 11.29_o where_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o a_o weekly_a offer_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o every_o one_o may_v offer_v free_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v and_o other_o necessary_a service_n be_v supply_v in_o the_o next_o age_n monthly_a offering_n be_v make_v not_o exact_v but_o free_o give_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o tertullian_n apologet_n chap._n 29._o where_o he_o upbraid_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o taxation_n as_o though_o we_o put_v man_n to_o ransom_v their_o religion_n but_o every_o man_n once_o a_o month_n or_o when_o he_o please_v himself_o give_v what_o he_o think_v good_a for_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vanity_n but_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o poor_a child_n destitute_a of_o parent_n and_o age_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o contribution_n continue_v till_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o maximinian_n and_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 304._o as_o eusebius_n witness_v â—nd_v so_o dâ—th_v tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o also_o about_o this_o time_n some_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o believe_v 22._o &_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v distribute_v as_o other_o free_a gift_n be_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o forementioned_a uses_n but_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o origen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o minister_n to_o possess_v land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o his_o own_o use._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o testify_v the_o same_o 27.34.36_o and_o sheweth_z how_o the_o church_n maintain_v
in_o unconsecrated_a ground_n forsake_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n hospinian_n say_v that_o at_o last_o it_o become_v so_o superstitious_a in_o be_v bury_v in_o order_n near_o the_o church_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o material_a even_o to_o their_o salvation_n de_fw-fr orig._n temple_n lâ—b_n 3._o chap._n 1._o the_o waldense_v say_v the_o use_n of_o church-yard_n be_v superstitious_a and_o invent_v only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o ground_n any_o one_o be_v bury_v see_v usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles._n christ._n chap._n 6._o and_o how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o this_o superstition_n in_o england_n now_o and_o what_o excessive_a rate_n be_v pay_v for_o break_v up_o ground_n all_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a net_n which_o be_v hold_v up_o to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o thing_n and_o say_v with_o john_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o her_o filthiness_n and_o loathsomeness_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o her_o skirt_n shall_v be_v uncover_v and_o her_o abominable_a practice_n discover_v of_o which_o in_o part_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o all_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o abomination_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o these_o practice_n which_o tend_v to_o destruction_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v she_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o corrupt_a doctrine_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolic_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n also_o divers_a argument_n answer_v which_o may_v convince_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o a_o book_n be_v also_o answer_v call_v a_o catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n new_o publish_v by_o c._n m._n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o by_o f._n h._n a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o true_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n the_o pope_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n aâ—d_a christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z which_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v build_v purgatory_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prove_v to_o be_v another_o false_a doctrine_n not_o command_v nor_o practise_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o papist_n doctrine_n which_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n prove_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o great_a idolatry_n the_o papist_n mass_n and_o their_o ceremony_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o papist_n honour_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v by_o bead_n prove_v to_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_v certain_a kind_a of_o meat_n and_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o answer_v concern_v miracle_n answer_n to_o eight_o proposition_n set_v forth_o by_o c._n m._n in_o his_o catechism_n aforesaid_a the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v great_a have_v be_v the_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n that_o the_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n make_v against_o they_o in_o destroy_v they_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o the_o cry_n have_v be_v long_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o great_a have_v the_o suffer_v be_v these_o many_o age_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o still_o be_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o she_o who_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o mystery-babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o have_v hold_v out_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n full_a of_o abomination_n false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o and_o all_o have_v be_v in_o instability_n and_o have_v reel_v and_o stagger_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o have_v wilder_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o error_n and_o lose_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o be_v go_v from_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v neither_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n which_o abide_v sure_a and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v their_o mind_n stay_v upon_o he_o know_v settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o that_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v come_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o a_o discern_v be_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o betwixt_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o mâ—stery-babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n betwixt_o the_o heavenly_a treasurâ—_n which_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o the_o merchandise_n and_o the_o corrupt_a treasure_n of_o the_o harlot_n which_o the_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n have_v be_v force_v to_o buy_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o the_o force_n and_o compel_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v beget_v into_o a_o strange_a nature_n into_o the_o cruel_a nature_n kill_v one_o another_o about_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n have_v be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o neither_o the_o lamb_n nature_n which_o be_v meek_a and_o innocent_a and_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o heal_v the_o nation_n have_v be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d murder_v and_o massacree_n imprisonment_n and_o cruel_a torment_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v afflict_v one_o another_o with_o who_o have_v profess_v christianity_n but_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v wife_n unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o true_a church_n manifest_v from_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n have_v propagate_v and_o increase_v her_o number_n of_o member_n by_o force_n and_o awe_n and_o cain_n weapon_n and_o many_o have_v be_v force_v into_o a_o belief_n and_o a_o feign_a kind_n of_o profession_n rather_o than_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o answer_v god_n witness_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o husband_n nature_n her_o weapon_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o beat_v down_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o people_n and_o have_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o good_a example_n answer_v god_n witness_n in_o people_n conscience_n without_o force_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o every_o one_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v every_o one_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o take_v thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o hear-say_n as_o the_o false_a church_n and_o her_o member_n have_v do_v and_o so_o have_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o so_o doubt_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o mind_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o god_n be_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o they_o
do_v believe_v and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v present_v thou_o with_o a_o great_a fardel_n and_o bundle_n of_o the_o whore_n merchandise_n and_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a ware_n which_o she_o have_v long_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o which_o have_v long_o lay_v as_o mouldy_a and_o rusty_a in_o this_o nation_n but_o now_o new_o trim_v up_o and_o present_v again_o to_o this_o nation_n as_o for_o precious_a treasure_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v in_o a_o narrow_a corner_n nor_o put_v off_o underhand_o so_o that_o this_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n have_v present_v it_o to_o public_a view_n with_o a_o great_a confidence_n that_o people_n that_o have_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o have_v find_v no_o rest_n for_o their_o soul_n at_o lâ—st_v may_v come_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o this_o merchandise_n and_o see_v what_o it_o will_v do_v but_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v cheat_v and_o deceive_v with_o such_o counterfeit_a traffic_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o declare_v against_o the_o deceit_n thereof_o and_o to_o give_v warn_v unto_o all_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o touch_v taste_n or_o handle_v it_o lest_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o it_o and_o their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o their_o conscience_n defile_v and_o the_o merchandise_n be_v thus_o titule_v a_o short_a catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v assert_v for_o infallible_a and_o apostolical_a wherein_o also_o be_v hold_v out_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o say_a book_n all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v already_o as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n whole_o to_o be_v without_o salvation_n new_o publish_v and_o translate_v by_o c._n m._n and_o london_n print_v for_o p._n s._n 1662._o and_o though_o we_o have_v give_v public_a testimony_n both_o in_o word_n and_o write_v in_o divers_a nation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o many_o professor_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v we_o for_o hold_v popish_a tenet_n yet_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o this_o popish_a author_n we_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n and_o to_o be_v without_o salvation_n and_o thus_o they_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o beast_n power_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v toss_v we_o upon_o their_o horn_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o have_v push_v we_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o every_o party_n and_o sect_n have_v reckon_v we_o and_o join_v we_o with_o they_o who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v transgressor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n judgement_n for_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o judge_v in_o righteousness_n and_o unto_o he_o we_o appeal_v who_o in_o his_o own_o day_n when_o righteousness_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o people_n heart_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o that_o such_o a_o heap_n and_o bundle_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n may_v not_o go_v unreproved_a god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o confuse_a heap_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n thereof_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v beguile_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o dark_a path_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o shall_v become_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n where_o now_o christ_n be_v crucify_v first_o of_o all_o the_o author_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n wherein_o any_o can_v be_v save_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v which_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o who_o profess_v religion_n and_o every_o one_o will_v needs_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o and_o many_o have_v contend_v even_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n since_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o have_v kill_v and_o destroy_v one_o ather_fw-la about_o the_o name_n or_o sound_v without_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v the_o true_a religion_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o power_n of_o god_n direct_v every_o one_o in_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o say_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o that_o which_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a religion_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n but_o have_v depart_v from_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o doctrine_n let_v all_o nation_n bear_v witness_n where_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v how_o you_o have_v keep_v this_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o this_o religion_n if_o any_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o thou_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o â—nd_v bring_v many_o calumny_n against_o and_o slanderous_a thing_n and_o lie_v â—f_v which_o thy_o vessel_n be_v full_a now_o they_o with_o all_o other_o that_o dissent_v from_o you_o you_o have_v reckon_v and_o do_v as_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v real_o so_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o chrisâ—_n yâ—u_o will_v not_o destroy_v so_o many_o man_n life_n as_o you_o have_v do_v within_o these_o thousand_o year_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o nation_n where_o your_o authority_n have_v be_v exâ—râ—ised_v how_o many_o have_v you_o kill_v torture_a burn_v to_o ash_n and_o destroy_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o â—udgest_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o will_v cover_v a_o little_a as_o to_o hate_v their_o heresy_n and_o to_o love_v their_o person_n but_o how_o you_o have_v love_v their_o person_n i_o hope_v englâ—nd_n have_v not_o yet_o forget_v instance_n john_n wickliff_n who_o bone_n you_o take_v up_o and_o burn_v forty_o one_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o more_o have_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n in_o england_n in_o late_a year_n as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n who_o blood_n yet_o speak_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o city_n that_o church_n or_o religion_n which_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n so_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o unbiased_a spirit_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v and_o so_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o among_o killer_n and_o destroyer_n and_o so_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v convince_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v and_o this_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o infidel_n have_v always_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v unto_o she_o yet_o one_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o thiâ—_n roman_n church_n be_v four_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a answ._n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o deny_v so_o there_o be_v at_o antioch_n at_o philippi_n at_o thessalonica_n at_o corinth_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n that_o i_o may_v instance_n which_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o rome_n be_v and_o as_o much_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n as_o rome_n be_v and_o not_o inferior_a in_o doctrine_n gift_n and_o good_a work_n to_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o as_o to_o precedency_n and_o antiquity_n may_v claim_v priority_n before_o rome_n and_o if_o
as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v unconsecrate_v than_o we_o will_v deny_v our_o faith_n and_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o if_o you_o be_v not_o idolater_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n who_o say_v that_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o whole_a christ_n your_o god_n and_o redeemer_n who_o place_v himself_o there_o upon_o the_o altar_n by_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a thing_n indeed_o that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o natural_a mouth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whole_a christ_n and_o very_a god_n and_o redeemer_n as_o thou_o say_v that_o one_o person_n shall_v contain_v whole_a god_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n that_o fill_v all_o thing_n oh_o gross_a darkness_n and_o palpable_a ignorance_n which_o you_o have_v lead_v people_n to_o believe_v and_o call_v this_o idol_n that_o rat_n and_o mouse_n may_v eat_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o redeemer_n and_o you_o have_v destroy_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n many_o for_o heretic_n who_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o all_o people_n it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v about_o you_o and_o see_v where_o you_o stand_v and_o what_o you_o join_v unto_o if_o you_o can_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n for_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o without_o doubt_n may_v not_o if_o this_o church_n have_v but_o that_o authority_n which_o sometime_o it_o have_v have_v in_o england_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o be_v open_a to_o see_v and_o detect_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n the_o author_n say_v that_o ceremony_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o they_o excite_v people_n to_o their_o devotion_n during_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o proof_n you_o must_v expect_v none_o from_o this_o author_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n be_v so_o far_o from_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o they_o â—ndeed_o draw_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o from_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o from_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o worshipper_n be_v only_o accept_v of_o he_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ignorant_a people_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v if_o these_o mystery_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o these_o three_o language_n be_v write_v upon_o christ_n cross_n and_o therefore_o these_o three_o nation_n ought_v to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o mass_n and_o divine_a service_n but_o the_o priestly_a garment_n and_o ceremony_n gâ—ve_v enough_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o mass_n and_o divine_a service_n answ._n this_o look_n with_o a_o black_a visage_n to_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o however_o i_o shall_v search_v into_o it_o and_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n before_o it_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o good_a shift_n indeed_o to_o keep_v people_n from_o mistake_v not_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 14.7.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 14_o 15._o if_o a_o trumphet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o except_o word_n utter_v be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v if_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o speaker_n and_o the_o hearer_n be_v barbarian_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o when_o one_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v how_o can_v he_o be_v edify_v and_o all_o service_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n so_o your_o church_n be_v err_v from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o your_o mass_n and_o your_o service_n do_v not_o edify_v at_o all_o but_o you_o be_v as_o barbarian_n one_o to_o another_o for_o your_o worship_n go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o back_n road_n that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n will_v soon_o learn_v it_o and_o know_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v slight_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o worthlesness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n you_o â—udge_v be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o your_o service_n see_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o cross_n cringing_n and_o abundance_n of_o endless_a ceremony_n and_o reiteration_n of_o word_n which_o be_v patch_v up_o by_o many_o author_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o priest_n garment_n and_o ceremony_n give_v understanding_n enough_o to_o the_o auditor_n a_o dumb_a show_n be_v enough_o for_o they_o like_o a_o poppet-play_a to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o mass_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n indeed_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n nor_o acceptation_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o mystery_n indeed_o because_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o pilate_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v sacred_a language_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v both_o faith_n and_o reason_n will_v any_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o a_o enemy_n who_o condemn_v he_o shall_v set_v over_o he_o word_n in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n in_o contempt_n that_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v count_v the_o cross_n holy_a and_o the_o language_n sacred_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n of_o which_o she_o be_v full_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o apostolic_a nor_o the_o one_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o the_o author_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v the_o next_o false_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n which_o this_o merchant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v for_o apostolical_a be_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o prayer_n by_o the_o bead_n by_o number_n and_o tale_n as_o brick-maker_n sell_v their_o brick_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v put_v off_o unto_o we_o as_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v honourable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o saâ—nts_n which_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o and_o god_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o his_o miracle_n moses_n be_v enforce_v to_o honour_v the_o holy_a ground_n where_o the_o angel_n appear_v exodus_fw-la 3._o and_o david_n command_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v god_n footstool_n psal._n 99.5_o and_o to_o honour_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v no_o idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o châ—ist_n do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o we_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o friend_n and_o to_o number_v our_o prayer_n if_o hail_n mary_n be_v say_v upon_o bead_n threescore_o and_o three_o time_n it_o be_v because_o mary_n live_v so_o many_o year_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o christ_n three_o time_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o say_v our_o prayer_n by_o number_n and_o if_o five_o pater-noster_n be_v say_v it_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n and_o what_o will_v there_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v not_o idiot_n that_o pray_v â—y_a bead_n but_o catholic_n king_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o they_o a_o variety_n delight_v the_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a prayer_n than_o the_o paternoster_n ave_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n answ._n the_o relic_n or_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o honour_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o life_n that_o they_o live_v in_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o who_o be_v their_o life_n by_o who_o power_n they_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n be_v to_o honour_v he_o that_o be_v their_o life_n and_o they_o also_o who_o walk_v as_o example_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o become_v example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o worship_v piece_n of_o cloth_n dead_a bone_n paint_a image_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o cain_n
form_n by_o number_n and_o tale_n they_o be_v as_o much_o idiot_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v who_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v by_o and_o so_o this_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o prove_v your_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o holy_a as_o for_o variety_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n it_o delight_v the_o carnal_a mind_n indeed_o but_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o it_o as_o david_n and_o christ_n pray_v whether_o seven_o time_n five_o time_n or_o three_o time_n and_o with_o understanding_n and_o that_o which_o they_o pray_v in_o be_v not_o various_a but_o one_o and_o it_o be_v by_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o various_a by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o your_o form_a charm_n babble_n upon_o your_o bead_n god_n have_v no_o regard_n unto_o but_o be_v a_o smoke_n in_o his_o nostril_n all_o day_n and_o they_o that_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o another_o doctrine_n call_v apostolical_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v about_o meat_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o eat_v at_o all_o time_n the_o author_n confess_v they_o forbid_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n but_o it_o be_v but_o aâ—_n certain_a time_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v not_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v the_o apple_n which_o eve_n and_o adam_n eat_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v prohibit_v so_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o be_v not_o ill_a but_o to_o eat_v contrary_a to_o the_o superior_n mind_n and_o order_n this_o be_v evil._n the_o bible_n and_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v but_o leave_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o superior_a because_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a passage_n which_o they_o which_o have_v little_a or_o no_o learning_n as_o peter_n testify_v in_o hâ—s_n second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o some_o â—nderstands_v it_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o learned_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o they_o must_v judge_v whether_o people_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o read_v they_o answ._n and_o why_o be_v meat_n forbid_a aâ—_n certain_a â—imes_n be_v this_o like_a apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v all_o good_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a all_o time_n and_o season_n all_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n which_o make_v they_o all_o holy_a unto_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o forbid_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v creature_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v i_o say_v who_o do_v forbid_v they_o or_o when_o be_v they_o forbid_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o dâ—y_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n teach_v that_o which_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o â—n_o at_o the_o belly_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o paul_n say_v what_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o shambles_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o no_o question_n make_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a and_o to_o the_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o who_o have_v limit_v such_o meat_n for_o such_o day_n and_o such_o time_n the_o true_a church_n no_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—ho_fw-mi be_v go_v on_o in_o that_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o which_o he_o reckon_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o here_o be_v your_o argument_n that_o must_v bring_v you_o off_o because_o you_o forbid_v it_o not_o at_o all_o time_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v at_o all_o time_n than_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v at_o any_o time_n see_v time_n and_o thing_n be_v all_o good_a in_o the_o hâ—nd_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v hold_v what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o dog-day_n and_o of_o your_o lent_n which_o have_v be_v patch_v up_o week_n by_o week_n by_o divers_a pope_n and_o of_o your_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n fast_o so_o by_o this_o account_n of_o you_o half_a of_o the_o year_n be_v either_o unholy_a or_o else_o some_o meat_n be_v unholy_a for_o half_a of_o the_o year_n but_o there_o be_v few_o but_o see_v your_o blindness_n that_o in_o this_o much_o need_v not_o be_v say_v but_o only_o thus_o that_o which_o may_v lawful_a in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o any_o particular_a than_o it_o become_v evil_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o christ_n alone_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o any_o to_o make_v injunction_n and_o prohibition_n contrary_a to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v anti-christ_n and_o so_o the_o practice_n which_o your_o church_n command_v be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o you_o bring_v yoke_n upon_o the_o true_a disciple_n neck_n which_o they_o that_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o son_n can_v stoop_v unto_o neither_o join_v with_o for_o whosoever_o do_v go_v into_o bondage_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v and_o when_o he_o justify_v what_o superior_a can_v condemn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o ask_v leave_n of_o they_o that_o be_v superior_n which_o reckon_v themselves_o as_o so_o see_v every_o man_n stand_v clear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o he_o transgress_v not_o against_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o offend_v any_o superior_n who_o lie_v any_o injunction_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n neither_o to_o break_v his_o command_n 2_o dly_z it_o seem_v all_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v monopolise_v by_o mystery-babylon_n in_o which_o rome_n be_v comprise_v not_o only_o patent_n and_o pardon_n sell_v for_o eat_v of_o meat_n but_o authority_n and_o licence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o reâ—ds_v scripture_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o be_v know_v nothing_o of_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o be_v exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o be_v commend_v for_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o search_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n testify_v and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v count_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o â—t_a thessalonica_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o ignoble_a thing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o patent_n or_o licence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o the_o danger_n be_v because_o there_o be_v hard_a passage_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v when_o the_o people_n have_v little_a or_o no_o learning_n as_o the_o author_n say_v be_v it_o for_o want_n of_o natural_a learning_n that_o peter_n complain_v they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o for_o want_n of_o natural_a learning_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v and_o for_o want_n of_o this_o they_o must_v not_o be_v read_v as_o the_o author_n say_v ignorant_a man_n what_o be_v peter_n such_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n a_o poor_a boat-man_n of_o fisherman_n who_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v illiterate_a in_o the_o act_n when_o they_o behold_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o that_o they_o be_v illiterate_a man_n and_o see_v their_o boldness_n and_o take_v notice_n they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n what!_o be_v it_o want_v of_o natural_a learning_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o then_o he_o speak_v against_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v illiterate_a but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o learning_n that_o they_o want_v as_o this_o author_n want_v who_o be_v untaught_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v hard_a say_n because_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a learning_n as_o this_o author_n who_o will_v sell_v licence_n and_o pardon_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o a_o story_n
saint_n sabbath_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n only_o know_v god_n rest_n and_o the_o true_a sabbath_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o sunday_n thou_o call_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sabbath_n reckon_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n then_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v saturday_n for_o every_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o that_o witness_v the_o work_n of_o redemtion_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o if_o because_o of_o example_n the_o christian_n who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v sectary_n do_v observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n than_o they_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o you_o and_o have_v as_o much_o solid_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n as_o you_o and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n on_o with_o such_o frivolous_a argument_n as_o this_o to_o advance_v mystery_n babylon_n for_o this_o be_v a_o know_a age_n bless_v be_v the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o shadow_n type_n day_n time_n year_n meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o other_o figure_n they_o be_v all_o see_v over_o and_o he_o be_v come_v &_o manifest_v which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v life_n itself_o truth_n itself_o power_n strength_n and_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n to_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o who_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o a_o numberless_a number_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n sheep-fold_n and_o into_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v deny_v and_o do_v deny_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o infallible_a testimony_n from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v this_o valiant_a champion_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a a_o proffer_n that_o 〈◊〉_d their_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o catholic_n over_o all_o the_o world_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o sectary_n way_n as_o he_o call_v they_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a resâ—lâ—tion_n to_o the_o follow_a doubt_n answ._n i_o be_o one_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o he_o as_o a_o sectarian_n yet_o as_o a_o sectarian_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n day_n i_o do_v not_o reckon_v myself_o as_o such_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v see_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o yet_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o glory_n but_o in_o he_o who_o have_v call_v i_o for_o the_o work_n sake_n and_o i_o know_v the_o teach_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n these_o many_o year_n have_v i_o publish_v but_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o ever_o rome_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n exclude_v all_o other_o but_o herself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n i_o which_o be_o as_o one_o among_o many_o thousand_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o mind_n unto_o shall_v answer_v in_o clearness_n and_o according_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o i_o have_v so_o do_v i_o be_o afraid_a this_o champion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n over_o the_o world_n will_v hardly_o own_o his_o challenge_n or_o confess_v that_o doubt_n be_v answer_v yet_o however_o if_o it_o satisfy_v but_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o to_o trial_n the_o first_o thing_n the_o author_n who_o it_o seem_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o and_o the_o contrary_n they_o will_v deny_v he_o know_v to_o the_o full_a or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o sure_a have_v make_v such_o a_o bold_a challenge_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v be_v resolve_v in_o be_v whether_o any_o can_v clear_o show_v that_o any_o teacher_n doctor_n or_o minister_n be_v send_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o preach_v and_o reform_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o some_o who_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o neither_o send_v they_o ezek._n 13.2_o answ._n what_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o member_n will_v take_v for_o a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n as_o to_o themselves_o i_o sometime_o question_n and_o do_v doubt_v the_o resolve_v of_o the_o most_o but_o however_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v evidence_n their_o commission_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o they_o that_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o may_v be_v show_v 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v declare_v their_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o proof_n they_o seek_v none_o among_o they_o that_o be_v auditor_n or_o hearer_n but_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o show_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v or_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o who_o they_o all_o end_v they_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v down_o day_n time_n month_n year_n fast_n feast_n sabbath_n circumcision_n temple_n and_o offering_n the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o commission_n against_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n all_o which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v stick_v in_o and_o vindicate_v for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v run_v into_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o reformation_n so_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n but_o rome_n be_v in_o many_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o needs_o reform_v and_o so_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o day_n of_o power_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v contrary_a in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v many_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v also_o against_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o fruit_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o fruit_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n who_o will_v kill_v and_o such_o as_o be_v seeker_n of_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o such_o as_o take_v the_o jew_n tithe_n and_o these_o the_o lord_n nâ—ver_o send_v to_o be_v teacher_n or_o minister_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o deny_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o your_o church_n in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sweep_v away_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v alive_a upon_o which_o your_o church_n now_o ride_v then_o shall_v you_o see_v that_o that_o which_o you_o long_o put_v off_o among_o people_n as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v any_o more_o
neither_o tradition_n nor_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o doubt_n which_o the_o author_n will_v be_v resolve_v in_o be_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v good_a what_o luther_n and_o calvin_n with_o all_o protestant_n have_v boast_v that_o they_o will_v do_v to_o reform_v convince_o one_o of_o the_o silly_a roman_n catholic_n that_o be_v and_o to_o begin_v do_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n after_o consecration_n what_o luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o about_o your_o worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v make_v good_a by_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v live_v and_o in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o they_o say_v do_v not_o only_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o reform_v they_o too_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o silly_a among_o you_o not_o only_o one_o but_o thousand_o do_v see_v your_o error_n and_o deceit_n though_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n do_v but_o differ_v from_o you_o but_o now_o that_o be_v manifest_v which_o deny_v your_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n if_o thou_o dare_v put_v it_o and_o endeavour_v the_o trial_n thereof_o according_a as_o i_o have_v in_o reasonableness_n propound_v unto_o thou_o it_o will_v convince_v many_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o their_o error_n or_o else_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o their_o error_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o dare_v adventure_v it_o make_v no_o more_o boast_n but_o let_v come_v to_o trial_n as_o before_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o i_o if_o she_o or_o any_o of_o her_o agent_n dare_v admit_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n which_o he_o promise_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v god_n write_a word_n that_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o sunday_n and_o that_o little_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o to_o these_o two_o particular_n who_o be_v but_o depart_v a_o little_a way_n from_o you_o in_o divers_a thing_n as_o to_o their_o judgement_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v because_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o but_o a_o come_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n rather_o than_o come_v already_o into_o her_o first_o purity_n but_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o among_o many_o thousand_o in_o europe_n who_o deny_v the_o châ—rch_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o vindicate_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o deny_v both_o as_o among_o christians_n viz._n as_o to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n upon_o sunday_n as_o the_o author_n call_v it_o and_o sprinkle_v of_o little_a child_n be_v like_o the_o other_o a_o invention_n in_o the_o apostasy_n never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o command_v commend_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o such_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o and_o worship_v god_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o jew_n commandment_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o you_o only_o have_v they_o both_o and_o keep_v they_o both_o by_o tradition_n and_o custom_n without_o commandment_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o saint_n life_n 4._o the_o four_o argument_n can_v the_o sectary_n with_o reason_n and_o ground_n sufficient_a condemn_v all_o catholic_n that_o be_v so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o convince_v i_o that_o adhere_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o secure_a in_o my_o salvation_n then_o enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o only_a save_a religion_n answ._n the_o sectary_n have_v not_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v every_o individual_a man_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n we_o believe_v some_o be_v and_o we_o believe_v many_o be_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_a they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heathen_n nature_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n bring_v forth_o no_o better_a fruit_n than_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o like_a as_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o former_a day_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n persecute_v the_o true_a christian_n in_o their_o day_n aâ—d_v in_o this_o be_v no_o better_o than_o heathen_n instance_n the_o bloodshed_n murder_n cruel_a death_n you_o have_v put_v many_o unto_o since_o you_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n in_o nature_n and_o for_o antiquity_n it_o prove_v nothing_o without_o verity_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n in_o your_o church_n see_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n and_o hear-say_n and_o outward_a performance_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o profit_n little_a but_o some_o who_o you_o call_v sectary_n have_v more_o assurance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o as_o there_o be_v obedience_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v overcome_v by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n bring_v more_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o worship_n in_o it_o then_o can_v be_v have_v in_o all_o your_o outward_a formality_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n 5._o can_v you_o make_v evident_a at_o least_o that_o in_o your_o flock_n and_o luther_n and_o calvin_n their_o guide_n there_o be_v more_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n then_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o you_o go_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n i_o answer_v yes_o i_o be_o one_o among_o many_o thousand_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_o of_o christ_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o reveal_v his_o virtue_n in_o and_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n we_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o we_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o kill_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o that_o oppose_v she_o we_o say_v without_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v reveal_v and_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unto_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o any_o conform_a unto_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v count_v a_o good_a member_n of_o your_o church_n though_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n self-denial_n humility_n and_o love_n be_v want_v therefore_o we_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o holiness_n virtue_n and_o life_n enjoy_v then_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o can_v you_o show_v we_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o testimony_n of_o your_o religion_n or_o that_o the_o catholic_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o beelzebub_n and_o now_o thou_o have_v ask_v we_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o let_v all_o that_o be_v illuminate_v judge_v how_o we_o be_v delude_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o what_o christ_n wrought_v be_v reckon_v as_o no_o miracle_n by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n yet_o these_o sign_n have_v accompany_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o blind_a have_v be_v restore_v to_o sight_n and_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o deaf_a have_v hear_v and_o the_o lame_a have_v be_v make_v whole_a and_o this_o have_v be_v witness_v by_o many_o and_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o your_o church_n knowâ—_n not_o of_o and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n power_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o do_v give_v testimony_n and_o confirm_v our_o religion_n and_o for_o your_o miracle_n the_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o have_v be_v do_v by_o picture_n and_o image_n as_o you_o have_v testify_v
be_v not_o these_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o or_o nay_o if_o i_o shall_v traduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o bishop_n and_o council_n these_o 12._o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_a i_o may_v bring_v a_o â—loud_n of_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o religion_n but_o divers_a pope_n i_o may_v prove_v have_v make_v distinct_a article_n and_o divers_a council_n and_o bishop_n so_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o prove_v and_o can_v and_o shall_v if_o god_n permit_v i_o with_o life_n if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o before_o rome_n be_v plant_v a_o church_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o need_v require_v her_o universal_a council_n as_o she_o call_v they_o to_o vary_v and_o her_o bishop_n to_o be_v different_a in_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o this_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o he_o call_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v both_o the_o author_n and_o they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o mind_n about_o this_o particular_a 3._o proposition_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ceremony_n or_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o learned_a doctor_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o author_n make_v a_o conclusion_n though_o full_a too_o hasty_o that_o they_o which_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o be_v please_v â—_o stile_n sectary_n and_o heretic_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ._n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v such_o diversity_n of_o order_n and_o constitution_n one_o distinct_a from_o another_o that_o to_o begin_v to_o enumerate_v they_o all_o will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n before_o one_o end_v and_o will_v prove_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o view_v over_o the_o variety_n of_o constitution_n and_o decree_n that_o have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o my_o intention_n but_o pope_n alexander_n command_v that_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o lib._n council_n great_a sabil_n before_o that_o time_n the_o outward_a bread_n be_v indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a notwithstanding_o the_o greek_n do_v use_v leaven_v bread_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n and_o they_o use_v wine_n only_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n decree_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o unknown_a doctrine_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o also_o among_o the_o greek_n until_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 1215._o likewise_o honorus_n the_o three_o he_o make_v a_o new_a ordinance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n term_n it_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o kneel_v unto_o of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o sick_a yea_o and_o that_o with_o candlelight_n though_o it_o be_v at_o noonday_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o d._n 3._o tit._n cap_n 10._o lib._n council_n pant._n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n that_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o die_v may_v not_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n lib._n council_n cron._n pant._n pope_n innocent_a the_o 8_o permit_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o norwegia_n may_v sing_v mass_n with_o water_n for_o lack_v of_o wine_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o math._n falm_n pant._n and_o as_o about_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mass_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rottomage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o thenceforth_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n nor_o lay-woman_n in_o their_o hand_n any_o more_o but_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o many_o year_n after_o lib._n council_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o to_o their_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n though_o c._n m._n will_v elevate_v the_o proposition_n of_o francis_n costerus_n a_o jesuit_n unanswerable_a 4._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o have_v be_v admit_v priest_n but_o be_v due_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n neither_o be_v of_o divine_a priesthood_n because_o they_o give_v to_o people_n a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolute_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o send_v they_o away_o entangle_v with_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n you_o have_v consecrate_v many_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v traitor_n to_o king_n and_o government_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a in_o your_o church_n to_o slay_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v one_o dissent_v or_o not_o consent_v to_o your_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o as_o one_o deceiver_n have_v ordain_v and_o admit_v another_o so_o have_v your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n ordain_v the_o rest_n to_o execute_v their_o drudgery_n and_o corrupt_a traffic_n and_o as_o i_o have_v offer_v unto_o thou_o before_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o mingle_v with_o water_n according_a to_o your_o changeable_a ordinance_n before_o mention_v put_v it_o to_o trial_n upon_o the_o term_n i_o before_o mention_v that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o else_o we_o to_o all_o people_n and_o as_o for_o your_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n it_o have_v be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v sell_v for_o money_n which_o make_v luther_n and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o deny_v you_o because_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n to_o they_o that_o confess_v forsake_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n confess_v from_o day_n to_o day_n unto_o your_o priest_n that_o be_v as_o much_o entangle_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o who_o do_v confess_v and_o neither_o do_v repent_v nor_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o confessor_n and_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v they_o be_v defile_v as_o much_o with_o sin_n when_o they_o end_v their_o work_n as_o when_o they_o begin_v 5._o proposition_n it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o hence_o follow_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o sectary_n who_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o vindicate_v every_o particular_a judgement_n &_o person_n who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o your_o church_n but_o i_o say_v many_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o godâ—s_n spirit_n though_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o same_o yet_o you_o to_o bring_v in_o fabulous_a story_n which_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o never_o
shall_v pay_v so_o much_o he_o that_o pay_v a_o sixty_v part_n be_v discharge_v but_o â—â—me_n of_o better_a devotion_n pay_v the_o forty_o the_o offering_n speak_v of_o in_o ezekiel_n this_o be_v the_o theruma_n that_o you_o shall_v offer_v 45.11_o the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o a_o homer_n of_o wheat_n or_o of_o barley_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v offer_v the_o sixty_v part_n of_o a_o homer_n for_o a_o ephah_n be_v the_o same_o measure_n with_o a_o bath_n that_o be_v near_o our_o common_a bushel_n and_o after_o this_o offer_a to_o the_o priest_n every_o kind_n be_v give_v in_o season_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v tithe_n which_o be_v best_a divide_v into_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n the_o first_o tithe_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o levite_n out_o of_o the_o remainder_n at_o jerusalem_n 8._o and_o out_o of_o this_o ten_o receive_v by_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n pay_v another_o tenâ—h_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v call_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o husband-menâ—_a but_o now_o they_o that_o be_v no_o levite_n neither_o of_o aaron_n priesthood_n they_o take_v tithe_n of_o husbandman_n and_o wâ—â—re_v it_o be_v not_o offer_v â—reely_o they_o take_v it_o violent_o and_o by_o force_n so_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o late_a priest_n from_o that_o example_n have_v pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o they_o reckon_v he_o chief-vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o now_o since_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v cease_v with_o we_o in_o england_n a_o late_a law_n have_v be_v make_v 8._o to_o pay_v the_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o crown_n 31._o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o possessor_n be_v not_o to_o spend_v the_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o these_o nine_o other_o tithe_n which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o two_o year_n to_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o kind_n or_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o money_n add_v a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o value_n after_o these_o ten_o thus_o dispose_v of_o the_o remainder_n be_v every_o way_n prepare_v fit_a for_o common_a use_n of_o the_o husband_n man_n some_o make_v a_o three_o tithe_n but_o that_o be_v only_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o three_o year_n after_o the_o first_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o year_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o the_o husbandman_n within_o his_o own_o gate_n for_o the_o leucite_n that_o be_v within_o his_o gate_n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a &_o the_o widow_n &_o not_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o this_o tithe_n bestow_v every_o hâ—rd_a year_n be_v call_v â—he_n poor_a man_n tithe_n &_o that_o three_o year_n the_o second_o year_n tithe_n cease_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o than_o every_o three_o year_n the_o levite_n at_o the_o temple_n receive_v not_o their_o second_o tithe_n at_o their_o feast_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v spend_v at_o home_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o husbandman_n neither_o do_v the_o second_o tithe_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n tithe_n differ_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d place_n where_o the_o bestow_n be_v make_v only_o the_o difference_n as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 16.12_o when_o thou_o have_v end_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n in_o the_o three_o year_n the_o second_o tithe_n thou_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o law_n of_o first_o fruit_n offering_n and_o tithe_n with_o they_o cease_v for_o their_o doctor_n determine_v that_o regular_o or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n no_o inhabitant_n but_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o pay_v any_o first_o because_o they_o then_o want_v their_o priesthood_n and_o temple_n 9_o second_o because_o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v the_o payment_n thereof_o to_o cannon_n and_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v also_o eusebius_n agree_v with_o the_o jewish_a rabbis_n herein_o that_o tithe_n be_v only_o limit_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n how_o the_o payment_n of_o these_o ten_o be_v either_o observe_v or_o discontinue_v partly_o appear_v in_o the_o scripâ—â—â—â—_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o more_o trusty_a overseer_n in_o their_o great_a sanhedrim_n or_o court_n of_o 70_o elder_n wherein_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o overseer_n shall_v be_v choose_v of_o more_o honest_a man_n by_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v perceive_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n tything_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o give_v a_o clear_a judgement_n of_o the_o practice_n according_a as_o be_v in_o use_n or_o exercise_v among_o they_o and_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o they_o by_o a_o due_a right_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o the_o service_n there_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n for_o bear_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o set_v it_o up_o and_o for_o serve_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n to_o wiâ—â—_n the_o levite_n as_o the_o coathite_n gershonites_n and_o the_o marrarite_n and_o these_o do_v receive_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n and_o after_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n grow_v and_o mutiply_v than_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o 24_o rank_n or_o course_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o our_o â—â—ehends_v dean_n and_o chapter_n take_v their_o example_n or_o imitation_n so_o to_o serve_v by_o their_o turn_n at_o cathedral_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o else_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o latter_a i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d such_o name_n of_o any_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n neither_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o so_o call_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n give_v attendance_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n as_o their_o turn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d come_v 1._o and_o hereupon_o zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o course_n 〈◊〉_d abba_n the_o levite_n that_o be_v singer_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d â—anks_n or_o course_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a chorister_n of_o singer_n 〈◊〉_d surply_v man_n do_v have_v their_o imitation_n and_o bring_v the_o levite_n for_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n but_o how_o these_o thing_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o 〈…〉_z day_n be_v easy_o see_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d another_o priesthood_n and_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n as_o pig_n goose_n egg_n fowl_n turnip_n wood_n and_o faggot_n for_o the_o fire_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o find_v mention_v but_o some_o of_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o ministration_n for_o if_o so_o than_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o aaron_n tithe_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o yet_o do_v none_o of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n truth_n and_o equity_n for_o that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n but_o these_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o priest_n have_v their_o inheritance_n among_o their_o brethren_n and_o beside_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o some_o county_n and_o diocese_n for_o their_o revenue_n and_o their_o inferior_a officer_n tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o at_o all_o tythable_a in_o the_o law_n as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o what_o damnable_a deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v this_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n yoke_n a_o absolute_a apostate_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o must_v this_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o enjoin_v o_o for_o shame_n let_v it_o never_o be_v make_v mention_n among_o they_o that_o do_v call_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o any_o who_o do_v
saint_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n follow_v the_o same_o practice_n as_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o philo_n judoeus_n say_v that_o in_o many_o other_o province_n the_o believer_n live_v together_o in_o society_n and_o in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n galatia_n and_o corinth_n the_o saint_n possess_v every_o man_n his_o own_o estate_n where_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o a_o weekly_a offer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o estate_n 107._o and_o this_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v and_o other_o necessary_a service_n supply_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o continue_a for_o that_o age._n the_o next_o age_n monthly_a offering_n be_v make_v or_o give_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o devout_a and_o able_a christian_n the_o overseer_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o 66._o and_o careful_o and_o charitable_o dispose_v they_o accord_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o propagate_a of_o christianity_n as_o the_o maintenance_n for_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o travel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n seed_v clothing_n and_o bury_v their_o poor_a brethren_n relieve_v of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o person_n condemn_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o mettal-mine_n or_o to_o prison_n or_o banishment_n into_o isle_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o these_o free_a offering_n be_v never_o exact_v 39.2.42_o or_o otherwise_o witness_v learned_a tertullian_n that_o live_v about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v his_o word_n be_v that_o every_o mâ—ns_n gift_n be_v to_o be_v every_o month_n or_o as_o he_o can_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a so_o be_v he_o to_o give_v for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v but_o what_o as_o he_o confer_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o further_o he_o upbraid_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o charity_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o church_n it_o 〈◊〉_d raise_v by_o taxation_n as_o though_o we_o put_v man_n to_o ransom_v their_o religion_n but_o every_o man_n once_o a_o month_n or_o when_o he_o please_v himself_o give_v what_o he_o think_v good_a &_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vanity_n but_o fâ—r_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a necessary_a service_n aforesaid_a and_o this_o way_n of_o contribution_n continue_v until_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o maximinian_n &_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 340._o as_o eusebius_n tertullian_n year_n cyprian_n origen_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n also_o about_o this_o time_n some_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o believe_v 22._o and_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v distribute_v as_o other_o free_a gift_n be_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o aforementioned_a use_v but_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o origen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o minister_n to_o possess_v land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o own_o use_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n 36._o about_o the_o year_n 250._o also_o testify_v the_o same_o &_o show_v how_o the_o church_n maintain_v many_o poor_a &_o that_o her_o own_o diet_n be_v spare_v and_o plain_a and_o her_o expense_n full_a of_o frugality_n prosper_v also_o say_v that_o a_o minister_n able_a to_o live_v of_o himself_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a sin_n 340._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 340._o find_v that_o much_o fault_n have_v be_v among_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o do_v belong_v to_o distribute_v the_o offering_n and_o free_a gift_n where_o there_o be_v need_v which_o they_o detain_v for_o their_o own_o covetous_a end_n the_o council_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n may_v distribute_v the_o good_n but_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o part_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v you_o therewith_o content_a 11._o chrysostome_n homil._n 11._o in_o aâ—a_n note_n and_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o that_o christian_n convert_v join_v in_o society_n and_o live_v in_o common_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o write_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o tithe_n in_o that_o age_n the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n altogether_o live_v by_o the_o free_a offering_n of_o land_n money_n and_o good_n and_o the_o people_n be_v much_o press_v to_o bountiful_a contribution_n for_o holy_a use_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o bring_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o a_o example_n beneath_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v the_o charity_n but_o about_o this_o time_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o declination_n and_o a_o coldness_n in_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v which_o make_v jerome_n ambrose_n and_o other_o press_v very_o hard_o upon_o the_o people_n for_o liberality_n in_o point_n of_o offering_n because_o it_o be_v much_o less_o than_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 23._o in_o somuch_o that_o cyprian_a reprove_v sharp_o and_o say_v they_o gaâ—e_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v worth_a speak_v of_o and_o it_o do_v noâ—_n appear_v in_o any_o old_a monument_n of_o credit_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o any_o payment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o any_o ten_o part_n as_o a_o ten_o be_v at_o all_o in_o use_n from_o the_o year_n 400._o till_o the_o year_n 800._o no_o canon_n or_o other_o law_n be_v general_o receive_v to_o compel_v any_o payment_n of_o tithe_n although_o among_o the_o offering_n of_o devout_a christian_n gift_n of_o that_o quantity_n be_v receive_v as_o due_a by_o the_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n in_o some_o place_n only_o which_o ambrose_n augustine_n jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n teach_v by_o reason_n of_o coldness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o divers_a part_n and_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n the_o first_o two_o teach_v that_o the_o ten_o be_v due_a by_o god_n law_n which_o they_o take_v only_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o other_o two_o persuade_v only_o that_o a_o less_o part_n than_o a_o ten_o might_n not_o be_v offer_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n ambrose_n they_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ten_o in_o part_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 390._o likewise_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n have_v a_o vehement_a sermon_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o who_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o the_o word_n ten_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o ground_n only_o be_v take_v from_o moses_n law_n in_o point_n of_o offering_n these_o two_o threaten_v they_o with_o great_a penalty_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o do_v not_o pay_v their_o ten_o but_o yet_o take_v notice_n to_o what_o end_n they_o require_v they_o viz._n that_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o want_v and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o for_o that_o use_n and_o end_n so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o this_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v receive_v divers_a follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n beforementioned_a yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n to_o pay_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o only_o bring_v the_o jew_n in_o for_o a_o example_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o pay_v less_o leo_n call_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 440._o who_o reign_v 20_o year_n he_o very_o earnest_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o quantity_n severin_n also_o about_o the_o year_n 470_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n in_o panona_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o poor_a likewise_o gregory_n not_o only_o admonish_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o also_o observe_v lend_v cons._n which_o he_o reckon_v as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o god_n say_v we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o ignorance_n begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o
judaisme_n among_o the_o christian_n bring_v in_o by_o their_o leader_n and_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n tithe_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n come_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n among_o the_o christian_n also_o jerome_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o take_v a_o part_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o possession_n of_o land_n clericorum_fw-la but_o as_o a_o levite_n i_o live_v of_o the_o ten_o and_o as_o i_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o sustain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v content_a with_o food_n and_o raiment_n i_o follow_v naked_o the_o naked_a cross_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n of_o tithe_n but_o as_o the_o levite_n live_v of_o tithe_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o be_o i_o maintain_v by_o the_o free_a offer_v of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a council_n in_o and_o about_o the_o 600_o year_n only_o provincial_a as_o mascon_n and_o arles_n and_o some_o other_o do_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o ten_o be_v due_a by_o way_n of_o offer_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o good_a antiquity_n ground_v upon_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o they_o call_v their_o divinas_fw-la all_o which_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o father_n before_o mention_v but_o especial_o ambrose_n and_o austin_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o say_v he_o to_o prefer_v ourselves_o as_o christian_n unless_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n viz._n to_o offer_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o corn_n and_o of_o cattle_n and_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o due_a only_o his_o ground_n from_o moses_n law_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v offer_v less_o than_o a_o ten_o their_o offer_n be_v not_o accept_v also_o agree_v with_o he_o be_v augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n after_o this_o manner_n viz._n dear_a brethren_n 10._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n draw_v near_o we_o ought_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o offering_n unto_o god_n our_o ten_o for_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o this_o he_o ground_n from_o that_o of_o malachi_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n etc._n etc._n farther_o exhort_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n then_o urge_v more_o text_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o neglect_v of_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sterility_n and_o blast_v of_o their_o corn_n and_o the_o like_a these_o two_o great_a bishop_n agree_v and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n infer_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a pressure_n and_o hard_a threat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n receive_v doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v until_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n then_o determine_v or_o ordain_v touch_v the_o quantity_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v though_o no_o doubt_n in_o many_o place_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o more_o devout_a sort_n tenâ—hs_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o increase_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n and_o then_o about_o this_o time_n the_o offering_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v dispose_v of_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v receive_v into_o a_o common_a treasury_n one_o four_o part_n to_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o which_o every_o one_o that_o labour_v have_v his_o portion_n another_o part_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a sick_a and_o stranger_n and_o a_o three_o for_o the_o repair_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o general_o then_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o some_o monastery_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o country_n and_o there_o they_o receive_v such_o offering_n as_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o treasury_n so_o that_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o such_o a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v but_o other_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o but_o now_o they_o claim_v all_o their_o church_n be_v build_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n the_o poor_a fatherless_a and_o widow_n be_v relieve_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o prisoner_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n they_o hold_v be_v relieve_v also_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n be_v sustain_v but_o now_o they_o claim_v it_o as_o due_a and_o take_v tithe_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n three_o or_o four_o fold_n and_o sometime_o ten_o fold_n and_o people_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o widow_n good_n spoil_v how_o unsuitable_a these_o practice_n be_v from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o 500_o year_n though_o they_o be_v very_o proud_a and_o boast_n much_o of_o their_o ancient_a father_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o they_o in_o example_n &_o yet_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o antiquity_n when_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o their_o practice_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o decline_a condition_n in_o this_o age_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o also_o jerome_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o malachy_n in_o his_o commentary_n do_v admonish_v christian_n to_o give_v their_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o double_a honour_n to_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n service_n not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o offer_v this_o oâ—_n that_o part_n yet_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v more_o backward_o than_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o pay_v their_o ten_o neither_o be_v chrysostome_n at_o all_o different_a from_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o persuade_v even_o labourer_n and_o artificer_n to_o give_v bountiful_o their_o alm_n to_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a uses_n 1.16_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a ordinance_n relate_v to_o the_o weekly_a offering_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n antioch_n and_o the_o jew_n liberality_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o precedent_n below_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v their_o charity_n and_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o command_v or_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v more_o yet_o as_o think_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n for_o holy_a uses_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.23_o who_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n enemy_n and_o rescue_v lot_n when_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n offer_v he_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n finem_fw-la he_o will_v receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o victual_n though_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a teacher_n do_v war_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o perish_a mankind_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v they_o heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o riches_n lest_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v make_v you_o rich_a they_o only_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sustenance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n command_n say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o this_o generation_n have_v talk_v so_o much_o of_o do_v deny_v tithe_n and_o a_o force_a maintenance_n from_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v be_v judge_v but_o weak-sighted_a or_o erroneous_a in_o their_o judgement_n by_o this_o generation_n as_o they_o do_v the_o quaker_n or_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n but_o i_o see_v many_o will_v traduce_v they_o in_o word_n but_o few_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o not_o of_o private_a person_n but_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sound_a teacher_n of_o that_o age_n in_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n prosper_n say_v they_o that_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v be_v propriator_n of_o nothing_o who_o neither_o have_v nor_o desire_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n not_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o the_o common_a good_n 14._o and_o what_o
not_o out_o of_o use_n till_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o augustin_n come_n that_o be_v till_o past_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n gâ—tiom_n as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n which_o extend_v so_o far_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o no_o tithe_n as_o tithe_n be_v general_o pay_v but_o only_o a_o decree_n make_v that_o for_o every_o twenty_o shilling_n rend_v a_o farthing_n a_o sunday_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v which_o come_v to_o fifty_o two_o farthing_n yearly_a and_o this_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o offer_v but_o be_v suppose_v as_o due_a and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o their_o house_n as_o concern_v law_n and_o canon_n for_o tithe_n among_o the_o saxon_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 786._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n when_o his_o power_n begin_v to_o grow_v great_a he_o send_v two_o legate_n with_o letter_n into_o england_n for_o reformation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v first_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o merceland_n and_o alfewold_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o call_v a_o council_n in_o the_o north_n and_o offa_n and_o kenulph_n call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o south_n wherein_o they_o ordain_v that_o a_o ten_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v pay_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o when_o this_o council_n have_v thus_o conclude_v by_o alfwold_n the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n take_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o carry_v to_o offa_n and_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n do_v subscribe_v it_o with_o a_o cross_n to_o it_o likewise_o selden_n make_v mention_v that_o ethelulfe_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o the_o year_n 855._o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o own_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o tax_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o historian_n about_o his_o grant_n some_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o tithe_n of_o his_o own_o demesne_fw-la land_n other_o to_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o land_n and_o other_o to_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n about_o this_o time_n heavy_a pressure_n by_o danish_a invasion_n and_o great_a war_n come_v on_o populi_fw-la so_o that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n where_o be_v present_a bernereddus_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o edmond_n king_n of_o east_n angle_n and_o they_o to_o remove_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o gives_z the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o land_n to_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o phrase_n than_o be_v king_n athelstone_n about_o the_o year_n 930._o and_o king_n edmond_n about_o the_o year_n 940._o and_o king_n edgar_z about_o 970._o king_n ethelred_n about_o 1010._o king_n knute_n about_o 1020_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saxon_a king_n make_v several_a law_n for_o tithe_n as_o history_n do_v relate_v likewise_o the_o norman_n afterward_o enter_v this_o kingdom_n and_o subdue_a it_o william_n the_o conqueror_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n also_o henr._n 1._o and_o hen._n 2._o do_v the_o like_a and_o king_n stephen_n also_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o these_o man_n act_v and_o the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o maintain_v to_o be_v good_a by_o prelate_n of_o that_o age_n that_o heaven_n be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n and_o sin_n pardon_v for_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o work_n be_v chief_o reckon_v to_o be_v good_a by_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o age_n when_o some_o monastery_n be_v build_v church_n or_o chappel_n so_o call_v and_o dedication_n of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o such_o place_n for_o the_o health_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v persuade_v many_o man_n almost_o out_o of_o their_o estate_n leave_v their_o heir_n and_o child_n very_o poor_a many_o instance_n thereof_o may_v be_v give_v but_o one_o or_o two_o for_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o king_n stephen_n in_o his_o day_n give_v to_o the_o priory_n of_o eye_n in_o suffolk_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o original_a charter_n of_o he_o make_v to_o the_o say_a priory_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o his_o manor_n of_o stedbrook_n rading_n seldia_n bedima_n with_o divers_a other_o place_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o he_o give_v it_o for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o uncle_n and_o intercede_v king_n to_o the_o use_n and_o end_v aforesaid_a likewise_o out_o of_o another_o old_a charter_n grant_v by_o ralph_n then_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n the_o ten_o of_o voulwaine_n of_o hennam_fw-la and_o of_o servin_n and_o of_o lezein_o and_o badhurst_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o say_a abbey_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o ancestor_n also_o out_o of_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o rid_v in_o herefordshire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n walter_z clifford_z for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o father_n soul_n and_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n do_v give_v the_o whole_a ten_o of_o hamenesca_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o lempster_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o law_n canon_n and_o decree_n of_o king_n pope_n council_n and_o bishop_n allude_v to_o the_o page_n before_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o increase_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o owner_n to_o confer_v it_o where_o he_o please_v which_o make_v so_o many_o rich_a abbey_n and_o monastery_n and_o till_o the_o year_n 1200._o or_o thereabouts_o every_o one_o give_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n which_o make_v pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o send_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterâ—ury_n command_v he_o to_o enjoin_v every_o man_n to_o pay_v his_o temporal_a good_n to_o those_o that_o minister_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o they_o which_o be_v enforce_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o general_a parochial_a payment_n of_o tithe_n in_o england_n this_o his_o decretal_a be_v admit_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n king_n and_o people_n be_v then_o papist_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n receive_v all_o possible_a assistance_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n mon._n in_o who_o behalf_n it_o be_v make_v do_v not_o only_o in_o a_o short_a time_n take_v away_o the_o people_n than_o deâ—â—red_v right_a to_o give_v their_o tithe_n to_o those_o that_o best_o deserve_v they_o but_o do_v also_o so_o much_o corrupt_v the_o clergy_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o wickliff_n our_o famous_a reformer_n do_v make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v ah_o lord_n god_n where_o this_o be_v reason_n to_o constrain_v the_o poor_a people_n to_o find_v a_o worldly_a priest_n sometime_o unable_a both_o of_o life_n and_o cunning_a in_o pomp_n and_o pride_n covetous_a and_o envy_n gluttonness_n drunkeness_n and_o lechery_n in_o simony_n and_o heresy_n with_o fat_a horse_n and_o jolly_a and_o gay_a saddle_n and_o bridle_n ring_v by_o the_o way_n and_o himself_o in_o costly_a clothes_n and_o pelure_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n perish_v for_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o cold_a and_o other_o mischief_n of_o the_o world_n ah_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n since_o within_o few_o year_n man_n pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o offering_n at_o their_o own_o will_n free_a to_o good_a man_n and_o able_a to_o great_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o profit_v and_o fairness_n of_o holy_a church_n fight_v in_o earth_n why_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a that_o a_o worldly_a priest_n shall_v destroy_v this_o holy_a and_o approve_a custom_n constrain_a man_n to_o leave_v this_o freedom_n turn_v tithe_n and_o offering_n unto_o wicked_a use_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o latter_a testimony_n who_o witness_v against_o they_o and_o divers_a martyr_n some_o whereof_o be_v put_v to_o death_n other_o grievous_o trouble_v and_o suffer_v long_o and_o great_a imprisonment_n as_o john_n huâ—_n jerâ—me_n of_o prague_n the_o famous_a reformer_n john_n wickliff_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o walter_n brute_n william_n thorpe_n william_n swinderâ—y_n and_o it_o be_v general_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o wickliffans_fw-fr and_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o
the_o pope_n be_v grow_v great_a thunder_v out_o his_o interdict_v against_o this_o nation_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n affright_v the_o subject_n with_o his_o bull_n stuff_v with_o commination_n or_o curse_n and_o that_o against_o the_o very_a point_n of_o arbitrary_a disposal_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v high_o insult_v over_o king_n and_o prince_n about_o this_o time_n witness_n frederick_n barabrossa_n hen._n 6_o the_o and_o king_n john_n and_o some_o other_o as_o the_o history_n of_o they_o make_v mention_n so_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n parochial_a payment_n come_v just_a to_o be_v settle_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o english_a parliament_n not_o willing_a whole_o to_o forget_v the_o poor_a for_o who_o sake_n tithe_n be_v chief_o give_v do_v make_v divers_a law_n that_o a_o convenient_a portion_n of_o the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n forever_o as_o in_o the_o statute_n rich._n 2_o d._n 15.6_o and_o the_o 4_o the_o of_o hen._n 4._o the_o pope_n have_v by_o these_o mean_v bring_v in_o tithe_n and_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o pretend_a title_n by_o prescription_n they_o set_v up_o court_n call_v ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n among_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v reform_v to_o recover_v their_o tithe_n by_o and_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n so_o people_n may_v easy_o understand_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v not_o pay_v no_o great_a punishment_n can_v they_o inflict_v upon_o they_o but_o excommunication_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o general_a decree_n the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v and_o do_v give_v exemption_n to_o divers_a order_n of_o his_o clergy_n so_o call_v to_o free_v they_o from_o payment_n as_o the_o hospitaller_n templar_n and_o general_o to_o all_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o religious_a person_n and_o house_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o divers_a at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v any_o land_n which_o sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n now_o dissolve_v say_v they_o be_v tythe-free_a now_o when_o the_o pope_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n by_o which_o tithe_n be_v give_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n have_v gain_v a_o universal_a payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o all_o his_o clergy_n he_o in_o further_a imitation_n of_o that_o earthly_a tabernacle_n set_v up_o a_o new_a build_n after_o the_o former_a pattern_n and_o therefore_o to_o himself_o he_o claim_v first-fruit_n and_o ten_o as_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n sin_v also_o he_o under_o take_v to_o pardon_n cardinal_n be_v appoint_v as_o leader_n of_o the_o family_n mitre_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o head_n as_o aaron_n have_v synagogue_n they_o build_v now_o false_o call_v church_n with_o altar_n like_o the_o jew_n with_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n with_o singer_n and_o porter_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n they_o transform_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v teach_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o uphold_v and_o plead_v for_o by_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n thereby_o whole_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n of_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n likewise_o afterward_o henr._n 8._o be_v a_o papist_n and_o believe_v the_o pope_n doâ—ctrine_n as_o also_o do_v his_o parliament_n make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v seâ—_n out_o and_o pay_v his_o tithe_n as_o due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n also_o a_o second_o law_n in_o his_o time_n be_v make_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n for_o great_a need_n and_o reason_n he_o have_v have_v dissolve_v the_o monastâ—eâ—â—'s_n who_o have_v many_o tithe_n and_o either_o have_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o solâ—_n they_o unto_o other_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o lay_v possession_n and_o they_o have_v no_o law_n whereby_o to_o recover_v they_o he_o madâ—_n a_o new_a law_n to_o enforce_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o but_o still_o restrain_v the_o trial_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n trâ—ble_a damage_n who_o also_o restrain_v the_o trial_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n these_o law_n suppose_v they_o due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n therefore_o they_o require_v every_o man_n to_o yield_v and_o set_v out_o their_o tithe_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v likewise_o some_o ordinance_n be_v make_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o long_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a law_n for_o treble_a damage_n all_o which_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o constitution_n and_o his_o ground_n be_v upon_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n as_o before_o be_v make_v good_a by_o strong_a supposal_n all_o which_o indeed_o be_v without_o any_o true_a ground_n in_o gospel-time_n for_o a_o gospel-ministry_n i_o think_v it_o nor_o amiâ—s_n to_o add_v here_o by_o the_o way_n a_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o parliament_n not_o long_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n when_o layman_n begin_v to_o possess_v appropriate_v church_n and_o tithe_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o take_v the_o word_n of_o lodâ—rics_n mors_fw-la 2.3_o sometime_o a_o grey_a friar_n etc._n etc._n you_o that_o be_v lord_n and_o burgess_n of_o parliament_n house_n i_o require_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v englishman_n that_o you_o consider_v well_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v before_o the_o face_n of_o almighty_n god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o abuse_n and_o see_v to_o amend_v it_o when_o as_o anti-christ_n of_o rome_n dare_v open_o without_o any_o vizard_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o throughout_o england_n he_o have_v so_o great_a favour_n and_o his_o child_n have_v such_o crafty_a wit_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o almost_o get_v all_o the_o best_a land_n of_o england_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o best_a benefice_n both_o of_o parsonage_n and_o vicaridge_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o impropr_v unto_o they_o the_o impropriation_n hold_v by_o they_o be_v much_o more_o than_o one_o three_o of_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o when_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o any_o not_o improperd_v they_o give_v they_o unto_o their_o friend_n of_o the_o which_o always_o some_o be_v learn_v for_o the_o monk_n find_v of_o their_o friend_n child_n at_o school_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a yet_o they_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o help_v their_o poor_a friend_n and_o if_o the_o person_n be_v improperd_v the_o monk_n be_v bind_v to_o deal_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o such_o parsonage_n and_o land_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o alm_n that_o they_o deal_v and_o the_o hospitality_n that_o they_o keep_v every_o man_n know_v that_o many_o thousand_o be_v well_o receive_v of_o they_o and_o may_v have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v so_o many_o great_a man_n horse_n to_o feed_v and_o have_v not_o be_v over_o charge_v with_o such_o idle_a gentleman_n as_o be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o abbey_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o vicarage_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o set_v in_o some_o time_n some_o sufficient_a vicar_n though_o but_o seldom_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o now_o that_o all_o the_o abbey_n with_o the_o land_n and_o good_n and_o impropered_a parsonage_n be_v in_o temporal_a man_n hand_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o one_o halfpenny_n worth_a of_o alm_n or_o any_o other_o profit_n come_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o thâ—se_a parish_n your_o pretence_n of_o put_v down_o of_o abbey_n be_v to_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o it_o be_v far_o amiss_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o abbey_n which_o be_v give_v to_o bring_v up_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o a_o few_o superstitious_a monk_n which_o give_v not_o forty_o â—_z in_o alm_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v two_o hundred_o pound_n it_o be_v amiss_o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v have_v parsonage_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o deal_v but_o the_o twenty_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o preach_v but_o once_o a_o year_n to_o they_o that_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o parsonage_n it_o be_v amiss_o that_o they_o scarce_o among_o twenty_o set_n oâ—e_o sufficient_a vicar_n to_o preach_v for_o the_o maintenance_n which_o they_o receive_v but_o see_v now_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o be_v amend_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a proverb_n it_o be_v amend_v even_o as_o the_o devil_n amend_v his_o damn_n leg_n when_o he_o
way_n though_o to_o the_o detriment_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o those_o mighty_a nation_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v choose_v a_o people_n out_o of_o many_o people_n and_o a_o family_n out_o of_o many_o family_n and_o a_o nation_n out_o of_o many_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o life_n spirit_z and_o power_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v their_o leader_n and_o many_o be_v determine_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o thâ—â—_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o will_v fain_o walk_v on_o their_o way_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n without_o any_o molestation_n to_o any_o man_n in_o person_n or_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n eâ—â—ing_v their_o own_o bread_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o water_n either_o by_o â—aâ—our_n or_o by_o price_n but_o alas_o their_o way_n be_v stop_v and_o divination_n be_v seek_v against_o they_o the_o balaamite_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o enchant_v and_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d curse_n and_o they_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o defiance_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o stop_v and_o have_v frame_v many_o engine_n to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v do_v to_o wit_n forceable_a law_n confiscation_n premunire_n jail_n prison_n house_n of_o correction_n fines_n stocking_n whip_n execration_n commination_n and_o excommunication_n and_o what_o not_o that_o can_v be_v invent_v by_o worldly_a policy_n and_o now_o the_o battle_n be_v set_v though_o one_o party_n have_v no_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o hand_n and_o all_o nation_n mark_v the_o issue_n remember_v the_o battle_n and_o the_o end_v thereof_o and_o do_v no_o more_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o manifest_o say_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o limit_v he_o a_o way_n say_v as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v do_v my_o prophet_n nâ—_n harm_n to_o every_o kingdom_n nation_n and_o people_n who_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o rebuke_n upon_o whatsoever_o nation_n people_n or_o family_n that_o arise_v up_o in_o opposition_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v then_o let_v all_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v not_o among_o we_o neither_o be_v with_o we_o nor_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o wise_a be_v enough_o and_o a_o little_a counsel_n to_o the_o prudent_a may_v suffice_v but_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v treat_v mostwhat_a about_o tithe_n and_o minister_n maintenance_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o also_o assent_v unto_o as_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v tru_o so_o manifest_a in_o doctrine_n and_o work_n who_o sow_v unto_o we_o oâ—_n any_o people_n spiritual_a thing_n they_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o reap_v of_o our_o temporal_a thing_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o these_o minister_n be_v and_o no_o other_o man_n direction_n for_o to_o the_o conscience_n be_v always_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n make_v manifest_a and_o not_o approve_v with_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man._n second_o that_o our_o gift_n may_v be_v free_a and_o by_o no_o man_n compulsion_n be_v this_o be_v according_a to_o primitive_a example_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n order_n iâ—_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d time_n which_o all_o do_v conclude_v be_v the_o most_o pure_a time_n and_o will_v not_o this_o ease_n the_o temporal_a magistrate_n of_o much_o trouble_n that_o he_o put_v himself_o unto_o and_o also_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o gospel-time_n but_o see_v i_o have_v run_v over_o the_o many_o particular_a judgement_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o and_o have_v give_v the_o best_a precedent_n that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o every_o age_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o see_v divers_a thing_n be_v write_v by_o other_o hand_n this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o who_o do_v scruple_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v upon_o these_o many_o good_a reason_n and_o ground_n beforementioned_a which_o be_v agreeable_a some_o of_o they_o in_o every_o age_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o positive_a truth_n believe_v among_o we_o which_o also_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v count_v as_o gospel-maintenance_n neither_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n at_o all_o oblige_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v parochial_a church_n and_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o parish_n profit_v concern_v these_o parish_n church_n about_o which_o there_o be_v such_o heavy_a stir_n at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o parish_n pay_v and_o a_o injunction_n for_o all_o to_o worship_v there_o be_v a_o very_a novelty_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v place_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yeâ—_n no_o limit_v to_o any_o such_o place_n nor_o no_o limit_v nor_o no_o tie_v to_o pay_v these_o be_v but_o set_v up_o at_o best_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o not_o altogether_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o neither_o for_o as_o iâ—_n mention_v before_o the_o teacher_n be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n so_o call_v and_o the_o people_n do_v go_v to_o worship_v at_o any_o place_n and_o at_o their_o own_o freewill_n give_v their_o offering_n where_o they_o please_v till_o the_o year_n 1200._o as_o before_o be_v mention_v as_o learned_a sâ—ldeâ—_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o exact_a treatise_n of_o tithe_n as_o for_o the_o britain_n little_a or_o no_o testimony_n be_v extant_a of_o any_o credit_n that_o discover_v their_o order_n in_o their_o time_n but_o some_o about_o the_o year_n 500_o after_o christ_n be_v find_v among_o they_o for_o when_o dabritius_n be_v bishop_n of_o south_n wales_n and_o his_o see_v appoint_v at_o lanâ—aff_n divers_a church_n be_v erect_v and_o oblation_n and_o other_o profit_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n likewise_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o church_n build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n martin_n in_o which_o austin_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o they_o come_v first_o from_o rome_n make_v their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o guildas_n say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 580._o the_o clergy_n have_v lordship_n have_v resort_n to_o they_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n first_o parochia_fw-la or_o paraecia_n be_v diverse_o take_v as_o first_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o saxon_n for_o a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o diocese_n or_o otherwise_o for_o a_o limit_v place_n within_o that_o diocese_n call_v a_o less_o parish_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v these_o parish_n have_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o be_v place_n where_o augustine_n send_v his_o monk_n unto_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o receive_v the_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o general_a treasury_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o than_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a so_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v rich_a they_o begin_v to_o build_v some_o house_n call_v church_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o old_a temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o pope_n gregory_n advise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o peopleâ—_n but_o now_o parish_n priest_n take_n ten_o and_o oblation_n also_o and_o that_o by_o force_n and_o will_v neither_o build_v nor_o repair_v these_o mass-house_n and_o so_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o papists_n in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o minister_a priest_n where_o they_o exercise_v their_o shriving_n but_o not_o so_o limit_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o
suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v make_v blind_a and_o carry_v captive_a with_o another_o man_n judgement_n &_o neglect_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o at_o home_n through_o which_o alone_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v &_o in_o which_o true_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n be_v witness_v and_o not_o in_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o changeable_a if_o a_o arian_n jew_n or_o turk_n shall_v urge_v their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o forth_o i_o will_v say_v he_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o harmony_n &_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o be_v plain_a and_o be_v only_o read_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o historical_a or_o chronology_n or_o genealogy_n of_o name_n and_o generâ—tions_n which_o may_v be_v some_o gather_v from_o another_o hand_n and_o different_a hand_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o record_v they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o variation_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o report_n be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v calculation_n of_o year_n or_o day_n or_o reckon_n up_o of_o genealogy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o if_o we_o have_v never_o have_v they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v other_o history_n and_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v we_o may_v blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o of_o any_o who_o will_v needs_o affirm_v they_o receive_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o translation_n differ_v or_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o have_v they_o be_v do_v this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v rectify_v they_o according_a to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o if_o any_o the_o foresay_a sect_n shall_v pretend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o spirit_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o contrary_a fruit_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n and_o deceive_v but_o their_o state_n be_v different_a and_o therefore_o require_v different_a answer_n which_o time_n will_v not_o now_o permit_v to_o insist_v upon_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o argument_n persuade_v any_o man_n to_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v reach_v and_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o great_a than_o it_o and_o more_o convince_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v use_v without_o and_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v to_o this_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n the_o christian_n have_v that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thuâ—_n iâ—_n grant_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a guide_n not_o as_o man_n mere_o but_o as_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o as_o man_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v follower_n of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o controversy_n do_v arise_v as_o some_o there_o do_v and_o doubt_n among_o the_o than_o christian_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v write_v their_o mind_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o pacify_v all_o and_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n shall_v suâ—miâ—_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n about_o word_n and_o shadow_n and_o outward_a thing_n and_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v outward_a then_o in_o age_n since_o and_o now_o run_v into_o contention_n about_o outward_a thing_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o all_o you_o catholic_n member_n so_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v exhort_v and_o do_v not_o force_v their_o decree_n by_o penal_a statute_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v life_n and_o limb_n as_o since_o their_o pretend_a successor_n have_v do_v who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v goâ—_n the_o saint_n word_n and_o turn_v against_o the_o life_n and_o power_n but_o the_o decree_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v not_o many_o nor_o burdensome_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o many_o counsel_n since_o have_v make_v they_o be_v so_o endless_a and_o numberless_a and_o burdensome_a and_o so_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o in_o divers_a thing_n who_o will_v but_o look_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o we_o can_v find_v little_a certainty_n in_o any_o of_o their_o decree_n but_o rather_o as_o thy_o instructor_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o christianity_n but_o the_o master_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n have_v frame_v and_o make_v party_n unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v war_n be_v raise_v among_o yourselves_o about_o decide_v your_o controversy_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n war_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v noâ—_n war_n raise_v about_o the_o decree_n when_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o bazell_n and_o one_o while_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v infallible_a as_o peter_n successor_n and_o above_o all_o council_n and_o church_n another_o while_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o exclude_v his_o infallibility_n and_o now_o where_o be_v the_o certainty_n and_o whether_o shall_v one_o go_v or_o appeal_v for_o true_a judgement_n so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o unity_n yet_o how_o have_v one_o nation_n make_v war_n against_o another_o and_o yet_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a age_n and_o to_o tell_v thou_o plain_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o naked_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n after_o their_o departure_n there_o be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o a_o great_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o give_a heed_n to_o lie_v seduce_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o many_o be_v suhvert_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o take_v up_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o form_n and_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o the_o saint_n word_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bewitch_v with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o then_o force_v all_o and_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v such_o decree_n and_o such_o article_n as_o be_v then_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o pack_n of_o those_o hireling_n who_o mind_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o their_o own_o belly_n who_o mingle_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o cloak_n and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v for_o a_o precedent_n and_o can_v â—ay_n false_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o truth_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o our_o decree_n be_v observe_v for_o god_n have_v place_v we_o as_o judge_n and_o director_n as_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o submit_v and_o none_o to_o question_n and_o if_o any_o do_v question_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n duty_n in_o all_o country_n to_o cause_n all_o to_o submit_v to_o these_o our_o decree_n and_o order_n or_o else_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n with_o death_n for_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o
his_o term_n be_v all_o along_o without_o question_v at_o all_o either_o their_o doctrine_n or_o principle_n or_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o primitive_a christian_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a whether_o they_o be_v with_o or_o against_o but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o by_o whole_a sale_n for_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o examination_n or_o doubt_n but_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v of_o necessity_n as_o infallible_a and_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n too_o as_o r._n e._n say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o will_v make_v it_o so_o that_o all_o forfeit_n eternal_a salvation_n for_o not_o receive_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n and_o consequent_o procure_v eternal_a damnation_n unto_o themselves_o who_o refuse_v it_o so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o even_o lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o book_n call_v a_o epistle_n to_o all_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v answer_n enough_o i_o hope_v to_o many_o who_o mouth_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v fill_v with_o argument_n and_o sound_n and_o ground_a one_o too_o or_o at_o least_o with_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o oppugn_v and_o not_o receive_v all_o these_o bold_a assertion_n without_o examination_n or_o trial_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n false_o so_o call_v but_o r._n e._n have_v remove_v away_o all_o the_o stumble_a block_n which_o be_v in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o judge_n the_o private_a spirit_n he_o have_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o judge_v he_o have_v no_o opposer_n in_o though_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o paper_n and_o time_n in_o his_o scribble_a humour_n which_o have_v be_v his_o manner_n in_o former_a day_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o first_o page_n neither_o reason_n nor_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n but_o he_o have_v conclude_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o all_o along_o he_o have_v wave_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a rule_n and_o judge_v infallible_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o either_o call_v it_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o conclude_v it_o be_v entail_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o that_o she_o can_v err_v page_n 54._o which_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o further_o unto_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v single_v out_o as_o to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o love_n which_o fear_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o bear_v a_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o revelation_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a unto_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v grant_v and_o this_o be_v always_o but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o serve_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o never_o make_v such_o a_o boast_n of_o universality_n and_o visibility_n as_o this_o suppose_a catholic_n church_n have_v do_v sincâ—_n the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o since_o many_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n extinguish_v and_o a_o fatal_a overthrow_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o kingdom_n be_v two_o main_a reason_n of_o extinguish_v their_o worship_n and_o have_v be_v no_o invitation_n to_o any_o to_o turn_v jew_n or_o hold_v in_o their_o worship_n see_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o government_n and_o dominion_n and_o be_v as_o scatter_a people_n without_o privilege_n and_o be_v no_o inducement_n for_o the_o world_n to_o join_v to_o they_o therefore_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o government_n be_v demolish_v and_o their_o worship_n end_v but_o only_o as_o to_o themselves_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o extinguish_v it_o and_o put_v out_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o sometime_o afterward_o and_o also_o the_o gentile_n worship_n and_o their_o false_a god_n and_o dumb_a idol_n which_o they_o be_v lead_v after_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prevail_v through_o the_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o many_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o public_a testimony_n and_o it_o become_v in_o some_o reputation_n and_o many_o preach_v he_o of_o envy_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n covetousness_n and_o self-ends_a and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o work_v and_o the_o devil_n to_o turn_v so_o far_a christian_a in_o name_n only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a among_o many_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o jew_n worship_n or_o the_o gentile_n worship_n because_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n another_o way_n after_o christianity_n that_o come_v into_o more_o repute_n with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o name_n or_o many_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o under_o this_o name_n and_o under_o this_o cover_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n want_v and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o your_o universal_a visible_a church_n second_o for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v r._n e._n say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o infallible_a director_n which_o may_v to_o some_o indifferent_a man_n have_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o i_o see_v which_o way_n his_o course_n bend_v viz._n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o man_n as_o judge_n and_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o detract_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o receive_v this_o proper_a power_n and_o right_n because_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o judgement_n inform_v to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n free_o according_a as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o give_v true_a judgement_n why_o be_v not_o this_o attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o person_n see_v their_o ability_n stand_v and_o their_o power_n only_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o as_o any_o err_v from_o that_o in_o any_o age_n or_o fall_v from_o that_o they_o come_v to_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o to_o give_v false_a judgement_n as_o some_o such_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n three_o r._n e._n say_v that_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v rule_n and_o judge_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o cite_v deut._n 17.8_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n and_o inquire_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o likewise_o he_o quote_v mat._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n be_v chair_n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v will_v god_n direct_v they_o unto_o and_o punish_v with_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v a_o authority_n which_o may_v deceive_v they_o and_o be_v this_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o mistake_v answ._n it_o seem_v r._n e._n will_v narrow_a and_o pinch_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o straight_a compass_n when_o he_o will_v confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n whenas_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o levi_n again_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n comprise_v the_o whole_a tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o seem_v these_o must_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n with_o r._n e._n he_o pinch_v narrow_a now_o than_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n
of_o they_o yet_o they_o say_v false_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o revolt_a estate_n for_o they_o be_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o go_v from_o the_o seed_n and_o join_v to_o another_o seed_n and_o their_o holy_a flesh_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o though_o as_o man_n they_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n still_o go_v learn_v what_o that_o mean_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o violate_v neither_o unfulfil_v on_o god_n part_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o neither_o now_o be_v to_o natural_a generation_n or_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o creature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o as_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o new_a creature_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o intail_v here_o it_o be_v entail_v which_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o covenant_n stand_v not_o to_o man_n in_o such_o a_o place_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o office_n or_o authority_n but_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o infallible_a judge_n rule_n or_o guide_n as_o they_o walk_v by_o this_o and_o in_o this_o they_o can_v err_v and_o they_o err_v from_o this_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v evident_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o divers_a age_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o visible_a as_o r._n e._n speak_v of_o yea_o and_o the_o great_a part_n too_o that_o have_v err_v and_o their_o path_n have_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o their_o habitation_n full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o instance_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v err_v and_o go_v aside_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o as_o they_o look_v that_o it_o still_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o visible_a profession_n though_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o heart_n too_o and_o violate_v his_o covenant_n yet_o still_o as_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v nor_o break_v on_o god_n part_n but_o stand_v with_o the_o seed_n forever_o who_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o fleshly_a privilege_n nor_o external_a performance_n but_o only_o trust_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n manifest_a in_o they_o by_o which_o justification_n come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o know_v though_o they_o be_v holy_a faithful_a and_o true_a be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o hide_v from_o all_o eye_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n and_o suffer_v of_o christ._n four_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v promise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o and_o this_o church_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a foundation_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o christ_n promise_n which_o more_o plentiful_o be_v pour_v forth_o after_o christ_n departure_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o great_a gift_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n heal_v the_o sick_a work_v of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o foresay_a gift_n be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o all_o these_o be_v instrumental_a though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o believe_v and_o to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n abroad_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o for_o these_o aforesaid_a end_n abovementioned_a which_o tho_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n will_v needs_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o succession_n by_o way_n of_o office_n yet_o by_o their_o doctrine_n deny_v in_o part_n the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o such_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o if_o they_o do_v perfect_a the_o saint_n or_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o raise_v up_o this_o damnable_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n to_o purge_v from_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n but_o you_o it_o seem_v can_v have_v these_o effect_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o they_o perfect_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o be_v minister_n in_o another_o world_n and_o this_o church_n thus_o gather_v and_o endue_v beforementioned_a with_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n if_o any_o that_o do_v sometime_o believe_v and_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o do_v walk_v disorderly_a as_o not_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o disorder_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o if_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o till_o manifest_a repentance_n be_v show_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o this_o church_n do_v shed_v any_o man_n blood_n or_o burn_v any_o or_o give_v consent_n to_o destroy_v any_o instance_n if_o thou_o can_v though_o obstinate_a and_o heretic_n too_o and_o in_o this_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o your_o church_n be_v see_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o you_o out_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o r._n e._n argue_v further_o and_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o preserve_v this_o church_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o teach_v error_n instead_o of_o truth_n i_o may_v receive_v such_o error_n as_o may_v damn_v i_o unto_o which_o i_o say_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v preserve_v this_o church_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o teach_v error_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o guidance_n thereof_o and_o err_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o church_n do_v which_o be_v as_o true_o christian_n and_o may_v lay_v claim_n unto_o christ_n promise_n of_o preservation_n out_o of_o error_n as_o ever_o rome_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o for_o hold_v gross_a error_n and_o some_o for_o suffer_v it_o but_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n do_v not_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o these_o and_o other_o particular_a church_n as_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n yes_o but_o there_o be_v a_o err_a from_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o that_o r._n e._n go_v about_o be_v to_o prove_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v unto_o though_o they_o perform_v nothing_o of_o their_o part_n in_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o direction_n and_o thus_o will_v limit_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v man_n go_v free_a with_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o he_o cite_v mat._n 28.20_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o lo_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v do_v as_o the_o
of_o faith_n for_o that_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o their_o doctrine_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v not_o preach_v ourselves_o but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o r._n e._n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o be_v strive_v about_o man_n cor._n 3.21_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o or_o as_o he_o say_v in_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 13._o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v they_o not_o carnal_a that_o so_o glorify_a be_v peter_n crucify_v for_o we_o or_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o your_o visible_a church_n carnal_a who_o thus_o judge_v that_o christ_n intend_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o minister_n by_o which_o many_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v present_a it_o be_v very_o like_a will_v have_v instruct_v christ_n what_o to_o have_v say_v and_o bid_v he_o have_v speak_v after_o the_o grammar_n rule_n and_o construction_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o peter_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v too_o mediate_v it_o seem_v and_o his_o confession_n too_o remote_a and_o antecedent_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n mean_v in_o mat._n 16.18_o and_o therefore_o peter_n must_v be_v immediate_a and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o will_v build_v his_o church_n but_o as_o immediate_a as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o sure_a a_o rock_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_n christ_n he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n ver._n 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n they_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o own_o interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o antecedent_n be_v peter_n confession_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v it_o not_o in_o vers._n 16._o and_o wherein_o be_v peter_n bless_v but_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o visible_a church_n with_o its_o two_o head_n independent_a head_n and_o dependent_a head_n which_o sure_o must_v have_v two_o body_n where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o r._n e._n and_o i_o hope_v from_o the_o ground_n that_o thou_o have_v here_o lay_v which_o do_v appear_v so_o clear_a to_o thou_o that_o none_o will_v be_v afraid_a nor_o judge_n that_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n with_o two_o head_n be_v to_o be_v rule_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v to_o have_v peter_n for_o its_o rock_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v he_o will_v have_v deny_v you_o all_o as_o setter_n up_o of_o man_n and_o slighter_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o lawgiver_n director_n instructor_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n forever_o but_o r._n e._n go_v on_o and_o say_v it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v which_o among_o all_o these_o congregation_n now_o on_o earth_n which_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o have_v once_o find_v she_o and_o know_v that_o she_o be_v so_o assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o a_o error_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o dispute_v the_o verity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n than_o we_o will_v have_v question_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o if_o this_o church_n this_o infallible_a guide_n shall_v teach_v we_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o desire_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o doubt_v it_o than_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v the_o verity_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o among_o all_o those_o congregation_n on_o earth_n that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o if_o thy_o eye_n can_v behold_v or_o if_o thou_o can_v discern_v it_o but_o before_o thou_o can_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n in_o thou_o must_v be_v put_v out_o and_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n in_o thou_o that_o must_v be_v confound_v and_o turn_v into_o foolishness_n before_o thou_o can_v discern_v it_o in_o its_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o undoubted_o which_o be_v beget_v into_o the_o faith_n through_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n and_o who_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n and_o do_v witness_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o measure_n of_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o baptize_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o who_o keep_v unviolated_a his_o statute_n and_o command_n without_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_n from_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o that_o which_o fall_v man_n set_v up_o but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v sayer_n and_o doer_n speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n who_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n who_o publish_v the_o truth_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v who_o rejoice_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o fleshly_a performance_n who_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v according_a unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o congregation_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v one_o and_o do_v hold_v the_o one_o head_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o one_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o r._n e._n will_v not_o dispute_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n i_o question_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o submission_n in_o word_n and_o if_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o cream_n and_o hospital_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n alive_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o world_n or_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n at_o mount_n calvary_n that_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v in_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n and_o convey_v thither_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o to_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n there_o be_v good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n to_o question_n see_v that_o r._n e._n before_o have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a who_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o teach_v two_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v both_o
and_o monk_n common_o and_o frequent_o go_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n before_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n i_o can_v forget_v indeed_o the_o notable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n of_o which_o r._n e._n glory_n so_o in_o wrought_v at_o cometon_n in_o oxfordshire_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o due_a payment_n of_o tithe_n a_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o austin_n and_o his_o monk_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o as_o it_o be_v say_v austin_n come_v to_o preach_v at_o cometon_n in_o oxfordshire_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o place_n complain_v to_o he_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n will_v not_o pay_v his_o tithe_n austin_n question_v the_o lord_n aâ—out_v the_o fault_n in_o his_o devotion_n he_o stout_o answer_v that_o the_o ten_o sheaf_n doubtless_o be_v his_o that_o have_v the_o interest_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o therefore_o will_v pay_v none_o present_o austin_n denounce_v he_o excommunicate_a and_o turn_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o say_v mass_n public_o forbid_v that_o any_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v be_v present_a there_o sudden_o a_o dead_a corpse_n that_o have_v â—een_n bury_v at_o the_o church_n door_n arise_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v while_o the_o mass_n continue_v which_o end_v austin_n come_v to_o thâ—s_n live_v or_o dead_a whether_o you_o will_v and_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o british_a state_n huius_fw-la villi_fw-la patronus_fw-la and_o although_o he_o be_v often_o urge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n yet_o he_o never_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v to_o hell_n austin_n desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o priest_n that_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v bury_v thâ—_n dead_a show_v he_o the_o place_n where_o he_o make_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a priest_n and_o bid_v he_o arise_v because_o they_o want_v his_o help_n the_o priest_n arise_v austin_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v that_o other_o that_o be_v riâ—en_o he_o tell_v he_o yes_o but_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o know_v he_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n ever_o averse_a to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o detainer_n of_o hâ—_n tithe_n a_o great_a sinner_n to_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o austin_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a mercy_n shall_v â—e_v use_v towards_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v long_o in_o hell_n for_o his_o offence_n you_o must_v suppose_v the_o author_n mean_v purgatory_n wherefore_o he_o give_v he_o absolution_n and_o send_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n whâ—re_o he_o fall_v again_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o go_v the_o priest_n new_o rise_v tell_v that_o his_o corpse_n have_v lie_v there_o about_o 170_o year_n and_o austin_n will_v glad_o have_v hâ—d_v he_o to_o have_v continue_v on_o earth_n for_o instruction_n of_o soul_n but_o can_v not_o thereto_o entreat_v he_o so_o he_o return_v to_o his_o fâ—rmer_a lâ—dging_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n stand_v by_o all_o this_o while_n and_o tremble_v be_v now_o demand_v if_o he_o will_v pay_v his_o tithe_n but_o he_o present_o fall_v down_o at_o augustine_n foot_n weep_v and_o confess_v his_o offence_n and_o submit_v to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o receive_v pardon_n and_o become_v all_o his_o life_n time_n a_o follower_n of_o austin_n beside_o the_o common_a legend_n of_o our_o saint_n it_o be_v in_o some_o volume_n put_v alone_o for_o a_o most_o observable_a miracle_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ms._n liâ—e_z of_o thâ—_n becket_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v by_o john_n degraâ—deâ—ono_n and_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n there_o also_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o jâ—hâ—nnes_n anglicâ—â—_n his_o history_n aurea_n besides_o seâ—len_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o 274._o page_n of_o this_o book_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v by_o certain_a jesuit_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o west_n iâ—dies_n by_o they_o of_o that_o society_n after_o they_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o write_v of_o great_a miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o how_o that_o with_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v calm_v the_o sea_n in_o great_a tempest_n and_o with_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v drive_v mouse_n out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o how_o that_o by_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v make_v barren_a woman_n to_o bear_v child_n see_v cope_n dialogue_n the_o first_o page_z the_o 18_o and_o many_o devise_v and_o feign_a miracle_n be_v story_v among_o you_o and_o keep_v up_o to_o deceive_v and_o blind_v the_o people_n withal_o dead_a image_n have_v be_v force_v to_o sweat_v to_o weep_v to_o laugh_v and_o to_o shift_n themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o as_o among_o the_o panimâ—_n and_o infidel_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n be_v able_a by_o art_n to_o cry_v aloud_o let_v all_o the_o christian_n be_v banish_v the_o country_n euseb._n l._n 8._o even_o so_o among_o the_o false_a christian_n image_n have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v whatsoever_o his_o keeper_n or_o sexton_n list_v and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n have_v be_v able_a to_o attend_v she_o own_o candle_n and_o other_o image_n have_v be_v able_a to_o heal_n all_o disease_n believe_v it_o who_o can_v nicholaus_fw-la say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n often_o time_n deceive_v the_o people_n with_o feign_a miracle_n for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o bare_a image_n but_o have_v some_o secret_a divine_a power_n hide_v within_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o say_v as_o hierome_n say_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v devour_v and_o consume_v the_o falsehood_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o all_o his_o feign_a miracle_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n with_o which_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n alexander_n hales_n say_v p._n 4._o quâ—_n 53._o man_n 4._o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o there_o appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v not_o r._n e._n hear_v and_o read_v of_o a_o certain_a catholic_n of_o they_o and_o no_o layman_n neither_o not_o many_o age_n ago_o that_o do_v penance_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o dissimulation_n when_o he_o prick_v his_o finger_n and_o make_v it_o bleed_v when_o he_o give_v that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o you_o call_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o delude_v they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v christ_n by_o miracle_n have_v convey_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o and_o write_v large_o of_o by_o other_o hand_n and_o pen_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o but_o miracle_n be_v not_o ever_o more_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a doctrine_n nor_o such_o absolute_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o such_o infallible_a argument_n as_o from_o heaven_n as_o r._n e._n say_v his_o be_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o austin_n say_v unto_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n you_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o wrought_v any_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o jer._n 23._o say_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v deceive_v my_o people_n by_o their_o lie_n and_o by_o their_o lightness_n and_o by_o their_o dream_n and_o miracle_n and_o so_o have_v this_o false_a feign_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n do_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o bewitch_v they_o with_o such_o lie_v fabulous_a story_n and_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a miracle_n and_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n which_o if_o they_o be_v all_o sum_v up_o will_v hardly_o make_v up_o a_o heavenly_a argument_n and_o proof_n as_o r._n e._n say_v it_o do_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o reader_n view_v over_o their_o miracle_n
beforementioned_a and_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v receive_v they_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o be_v true_a and_o must_v not_o be_v question_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v like_a to_o come_v under_o a_o hard_a censure_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n church_n first_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n second_o to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o three_o in_o not_o believe_v these_o miracle_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o say_a church_n or_o else_o thou_o come_v under_o no_o less_o penalty_n then_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o r._n e._n say_v in_o the_o 80th_o page_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n and_o especial_o such_o a_o man_n who_o have_v gad_v abroad_o and_o change_v his_o way_n so_o oft_o so_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o true_a path_n of_o righteousness_n to_o walk_v in_o or_o else_o never_o know_v it_o and_o have_v turn_v and_o wheel_v about_o and_o now_o at_o last_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a indian_a do_v with_o his_o deer-skin_n hang_v it_o upon_o one_o shoulder_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o other_o shoulder_n to_o shelter_v he_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o tempest_n that_o come_v of_o that_o side_n but_o the_o day_n be_v dawn_v and_o man_n spirit_n be_v discover_v beyond_o their_o word_n and_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o wheeling_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o be_v but_o as_o the_o potter_n clay_n for_o god_n measure_v every_o man_n not_o by_o his_o word_n but_o by_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o work_n and_o will_v judge_v every_o one_o in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o r._n e._n go_v on_o as_o confident_a that_o his_o argument_n and_o reason_n lay_v down_o have_v prevail_v and_o almost_o take_v its_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o say_v he_o know_v but_o one_o single_a point_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o that_o stand_v divide_v from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o we_o follow_v a_o several_a rule_n to_o guide_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o side_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o these_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v by_o deny_v they_o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v and_o god_n thereby_o make_v a_o lyar._n the_o difference_n stand_v betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o you_o in_o more_o particular_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o or_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o propound_v they_o to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v divide_v from_o you_o in_o circumstantial_o and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o other_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n yet_o some_o deny_v you_o in_o the_o very_a ground_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o different_a rule_n by_o which_o each_o party_n be_v direct_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o main_a thing_n thou_o say_v this_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n but_o i_o say_v and_o be_o not_o alone_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o his_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o he_o be_v the_o law_n giver_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o propound_v truth_n sufficient_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o new-creature_n rule_n guide_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o rule_n guide_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o avail_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n but_o the_o new-creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v to_o they_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n without_o a_o guide_n for_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o commit_v the_o guidance_n thereof_o to_o fallible_a man_n who_o may_v assume_v authority_n without_o his_o power_n and_o to_o fasten_v those_o thing_n upon_o god_n as_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v nothing_o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n that_o thou_o laye_v down_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v this_o rule_n &_o guide_n &_o the_o many_o doctrine_n propound_v by_o you_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o thing_n pack_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o different_a pope_n and_o different_a mutation_n and_o alteration_n in_o your_o church_n â—or_a filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v god_n veracity_n neither_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o thou_o false_o say_v but_o thou_o and_o you_o be_v the_o liar_n as_o to_o propound_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o thy_o own_o word_n at_o last_o shall_v turn_v to_o be_v thy_o burden_n because_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v and_o have_v reveal_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o â—hese_fw-mi foolish_a imagination_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o introduce_v and_o thrust_v upon_o people_n by_o force_n and_o these_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o thou_o say_v as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n silence_n deceit_n and_o for_o shame_n blush_v so_o to_o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o declare_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o and_o prophesy_v long_o before_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n this_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o you_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n but_o your_o invent_a doctrine_n aforesaid_a be_v mere_o the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n which_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n unto_o but_o against_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v thy_o and_o your_o great_a presumption_n to_o make_v god_n christ_n and_o apostles_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o rubbish_n straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o thou_o will_v put_v off_o as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o as_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v nay_o blush_v for_o shame_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v testify_v of_o the_o same_o before_o and_o have_v declare_v the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o beside_o they_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o upon_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o find_v the_o thing_n even_o so_o and_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v &_o find_v the_o thing_n even_o so_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o but_o upon_o due_a consideration_n we_o find_v not_o these_o foresay_a doctrine_n so_o propound_v as_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o do_v your_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n answer_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v you_o be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n but_o god_n true_a the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n true_a and_o you_o lyâ—rs_n who_o contradict_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o will_v assume_v it_o to_o yourselves_o though_o you_o be_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v put_v all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o infallibility_n and_o by_o such_o heavenly_a argument_n as_o r._n e._n call_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o miracle_n aforesaid_a by_o which_o you_o have_v deceive_v
the_o nation_n and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o light_n and_o life_n be_v break_v forth_o that_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v discover_v and_o her_o nakedness_n must_v appear_v and_o her_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o proceed_v much_o further_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n in_o r._n be_v word_n it_o will_v appear_v evident_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n in_o any_o measure_n have_v open_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v be_v manifest_a in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o r._n e._n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n divine_o propound_v neither_o she_o take_v from_o henceforth_o as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n rule_n and_o director_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o r._n e._n sai_z though_o she_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o have_v know_v no_o sorrow_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a guide_n that_o have_v bewitch_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v water_n which_o be_v the_o universality_n r._n e._n boast_n of_o with_o her_o enchantment_n &_o sorcery_n which_o from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o infallible_a but_o fallible_a and_o as_o that_o church_n that_o have_v not_o convey_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o rather_o have_v spread_v abroad_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v put_v off_o all_o thâ—s_n under_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o infallibility_n and_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o high_a curse_n upon_o not_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v which_o have_v disover_v all_o your_o deceit_n lay_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n cain_n weapon_n and_o your_o human_a power_n by_o which_o you_o have_v prevail_v more_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o nation_n then_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o that_o plea_n of_o be_v peter_n successor_n i_o say_v come_v forth_o with_o your_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o prevail_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v but_o oh_o you_o want_v these_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v up_o force_n and_o violence_n the_o dragon_n power_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o come_v to_o your_o church_n further_o r._n e._n in_o his_o postscript_n have_v be_v confident_a of_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o force_n what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o call_v that_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v can_v be_v answer_v and_o he_o say_v his_o confidence_n do_v not_o misbecome_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v his_o all_o neither_o in_o his_o first_o nor_o second_o edition_n but_o have_v somewhat_o more_o yet_o of_o great_a moment_n to_o speak_v as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o only_a and_o infallible_a guide_n unto_o who_o i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a not_o to_o have_v boast_v when_o he_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n but_o when_o he_o put_v it_o off_o and_o methinks_v have_v be_v so_o unstable_a and_o unsettle_a as_o he_o have_v be_v former_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a in_o opposition_n to_o wisdom_n as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o challenge_n and_o make_v such_o a_o vapour_n of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o you_o or_o all_o of_o you_o can_v answer_v as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v page_n the_o 9th_o these_o word_n be_v not_o become_v a_o man_n indeed_o who_o say_v he_o have_v learned_a meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v such_o great_a bowel_n of_o charity_n as_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v page_n the_o 86th_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v which_o he_o reckon_v so_o profound_a and_o unanswerable_a and_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v answer_v they_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o before_o r._n e._n be_v bear_v by_o many_o learned_a sufficient_a and_o good_a man_n who_o reason_n and_o weighty_a argument_n about_o the_o premise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v void_a unto_o this_o day_n but_o have_v prevail_v with_o many_o not_o only_o to_o the_o convince_v but_o also_o to_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o from_o that_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a practice_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n which_o r_o e._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v if_o particular_n shall_v be_v descend_v unto_o and_o though_o r._n e._n may_v reckon_v the_o reason_n thâ—t_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d down_o when_o he_o haâ—h_v the_o most_o what_o take_v at_o the_o gain_v and_o reckon_v they_o as_o impregnable_a yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o a_o understand_a eye_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n what_o other_o have_v do_v to_o answer_v his_o bold_a challenge_n i_o know_v not_o because_o i_o be_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o methinks_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v shall_v not_o let_v such_o boast_n go_v unreproved_a neither_o such_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o false_a suggestion_n as_o r._n e._n have_v make_v to_o viâ—ifie_v and_o debase_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n and_o see_v that_o he_o shut_v out_o all_o nonconformist_n as_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o god_n and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o rule_n all_o order_n all_o government_n and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o damnation_n by_o not_o submit_v unto_o whatsoever_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n do_v impose_v how_o repugnant_a soever_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v without_o question_n though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o how_o it_o must_v become_v holy_a and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o receive_v because_o as_o r._n e._n say_v thâ—s_v church_n can_v err_v i_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v err_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n because_o they_o teach_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o do_v walk_v by_o a_o contrary_a rule_n and_o as_o r._n e._n say_v infallibility_n can_v contradict_v itself_o and_o he_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o err_v then_o let_v r._n e._n and_o all_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o far_o wide_a one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o light_n from_o darkness_n so_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n sake_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n sake_n who_o can_v bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n neither_o submit_v to_o the_o injunction_n of_o changeable_a man_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n i_o can_v not_o do_v less_o than_o give_v answer_n unto_o the_o substance_n of_o r._n e._n his_o epistle_n which_o he_o boast_v of_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o can_v answer_v and_o to_o reprove_v his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o he_o will_v persuade_v all_o unto_o and_o not_o to_o question_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v propound_v it_o as_o infallible_a most_o of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n be_v deny_v and_o i_o can_v but_o give_v my_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o which_o lead_v people_n into_o error_n and_o let_v r._n e._n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o all_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o infallibility_n as_o entail_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o succession_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o
the_o papist_n honour_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v by_o bead_n prove_v to_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n hold_v forth_o p._n 512._o viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o answer_v p._n 515._o ix_o concern_v miracle_n p._n 519._o x._o answer_n to_o eight_o proposition_n set_v forth_o by_o one_o c._n m._n in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_v a_o catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n p._n 521._o a_o general_n epistle_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n p._n 536._o a_o visitation_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n now_o in_o their_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o hour_n of_o temptation_n p._n 537._o a_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o belove_a prisoner_n and_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o newgate_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o bond_n about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o to_o friend_n of_o bristol_n and_o hartford_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o liberty_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o p._n 543._o the_o great_a case_n of_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n once_o more_o revive_v p._n 548._o the_o state_n thereof_o inquire_v into_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n likewise_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n their_o allowance_n show_v likewise_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n since_o christ_n how_o tithe_n have_v be_v introduce_v wherein_o antiquity_n be_v search_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n produce_v a_o general_a epistle_n to_o all_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n through_o the_o great_a tribulation_n p._n 604._o the_o true_a rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discover_v and_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o it_o consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o preâ—_n tend_v catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n her_o rule_n foundation_n guide_n and_o judge_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n write_v by_o captain_n everard_n entitle_v a_o epistle_n to_o all_o nonconformist_n p._n 611._o a_o general_n epistle_n to_o the_o disperse_a and_o persecute_a flock_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n p._n 657._o oath_n no_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o a._n smallwood_n sermon_n publish_v which_o he_o preach_v at_o carlisle_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v swear_v lawful_a among_o christian_n p._n 668._o to_o all_o the_o well-beloved_a flock_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v gather_v into_o his_o fold_n to_o seed_n in_o his_o heavenly_a pasture_n in_o and_o about_o london_n hartford_n and_o kingston_n p._n 732._o the_o end_n claudius_n espontius_n ordain_v at_o a_o council_n at_o pysoy_n in_o france_n that_o infant_n baptism_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v as_o a_o command_n from_o the_o scripture_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n etc._n etc._n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n institute_v that_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v by_o layman_n &_o lay-woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n pius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n build_v the_o first_o temple_n after_o the_o apostasy_n in_o honour_n to_o prudentia_fw-la dionysius_n in_o the_o yea_o 267._o divide_a bâ—th_n rome_n and_o other_o place_n into_o parish_n and_o diocese_n for_o bishop_n abraham_n and_o his_o wife_n bury_v in_o hebron_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n he_o buy_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o book_n call_v the_o gospel_n &_o lay_v their_o hand_n thereon_o and_o kiss_v it_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v christen_v and_o shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n clement_n bishop_n ordain_v confirmation_n of_o child_n and_o say_v none_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_n if_o he_o want_v this_o and_o thus_o child_n shall_v be_v smite_v on_o the_o cheek_n sign_v with_o this_o cross._n at_o lion_n in_o france_n they_o appoint_v holiday_n to_o increase_v their_o religion_n boniface_n the_o four_o ordain_v stephen_n innocent_n laurence_n michael_n martin_n john-baptist_n and_o all_o saint_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a corpus-christi_a day_n be_v ordain_v by_o urbanus_fw-la the_o four_o silvester_n bishop_n ordain_v lammas_n day_n in_o memorial_n of_o peter_n be_v pain_n gregory_n ordain_v that_o mass_n or_o short_a prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a gregory_n appoint_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n shall_v be_v fast_v soul-mass-day_n be_v ordain_v by_o odilo_n sextus_n command_v that_o no_o lay-people_n shall_v touch_v the_o priest_n garment_n sabinianus_n ordain_v that_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v service_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n john_n 22_o d._n bishop_n ordain_v bell_n to_o be_v toll_v three_o time_n a_o day_n sing_v of_o matin_n at_o set_a time_n hierom_n appoint_v pelagius_n the_o second_o command_v priest_n to_o say_v they_o daily_o telesphorus_n appoint_v that_o lent_n shall_v be_v keep_v before_o easter_n and_o fast_v concern_v mass_n &_o litany_n many_o author_n patch_v it_o up_o at_o sundry_a time_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 55._o euseb._n lib._n 6._o chap._n pag._n 98._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr success_n cap._n 6._o act_n and_o mâ—n_z vol._n 1._o â—â—l_n 527._o folio_n 653._o exâ—â—_n 20.7_o aâ—ts_n and_o monum_fw-la vol._n 2._o fâ—l_v 701._o de_fw-fr success_n cap._n 6._o act_n 11.29_o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o cyprian_n epist._n 27.34.36_o hom._n 11._o in_o acta_fw-la hom_o 16._o in_o evan._n and_o do_v 5._o de_fw-fr conser_fw-fr act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 536_o 537._o prosper_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempt_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o cyril_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la in_o spir_n &_o ver_fw-la lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la origin_n hom_n 15._o in_o levit._n gen._n 14.9_o &_o 11_o 12_o 13._o gen._n 18.20_o hebrew_n 7.4_o gen._n 14.18_o gen._n 28.22_o gen._n 28.13_o 14_o ver._n 19_o ver._n 2d_o exod._n 13.1_o tertul_n lib._n advers._fw-la judoeos_fw-la alii_fw-la â—â—tm_fw-la sepius_fw-la gen._n 4.6_o ambros_n lib._n de_fw-la cain_n and_o aâ—el_n chap._n â—_o 1.6_o galat._n 3.17_o levit._fw-la 18_o 4._o ezek._n 45.13_o 〈◊〉_d 23.19_o leu._n 23.10_o num._n â—5_n 20_o deut._n 18.4_o ezek._n ch_n 45.11_o numb_a 12.21_o num._n 18.2_o 8._o stat._n 26._o hen._n 8._o deut._n 14.23_o levit._fw-la 27.30_o 31._o deut._n 16.12_o rabbi_n ben_n majemon_n in_o jad_n chaz_v chahast_a de_fw-fr therumah_n ch_n 1_o and_o miss_v 5._o kotzi_n inp_v x._o cept_v 133._o 2_o chro._n 31._o mal._n 3._o etc._n etc._n neh._n 13._o rambam_fw-la de_fw-la decmis_fw-la ch_n 9_o luke_n 1._o heb._n 7.16_o heb._n 7.13_o heb._n 7.12_o v_o 18._o gal._n 5.2_o rom._n 4.11_o gal._n 6.13_o matth._n 10.7_o matth._n 10.8_o ver_fw-la 11._o matth._n 10.10_o luke_n 10.7_o act_n 4.34_o act_n 11.29_o vide_fw-la ockam_n in_fw-la opera_fw-la 90._o duum_fw-la ch_n 107._o vide_fw-la synod_n ianger_n can_v 66._o tertul._n his_o apolog_n ch_n 39.2.42_o offering_n continue_v 340._o year_n eusebius_n lib._n 4._o ch_n 22._o cyprian_n in_o his_o epist._n 37_o 34_o 36._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 340._o chrysost._n hom._n 11._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n ch_n 23._o greg._n hom._n 16._o in_o evang._n and_o do_v 5._o de_fw-fr cons._n jerom._n in_o epist._n add_v nepotian_n devita_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o serm._n de_fw-fr 10_o the_o temp_n in_o tem_n 10._o chrysost._n hom._n 43._o upon_o the_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o cyril_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la in_o spir_n &_o ver_fw-la lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la contempt_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 14._o origen_n hom._n 15._o in_o levit._n mascon_n 8._o can._n 5._o cap._n 53._o in_o ext_fw-la tot_fw-la de_fw-fr des_fw-fr cap._n 33._o cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la vide_fw-la a_o baput_fw-la prox_n sec._n 7._o selden_n selden_n his_o hist._n upon_o tithe_n c._n 7._o ad_fw-la tt._n de_fw-fr paroch_n &_o all_o paroch_n extra_fw-la &_o significavit_fw-la so_o cora_n aenvias_n varviar_n resolute_a l._n 1._o c._n 17._o vide_fw-la sona_n in_o council_n gang._n 7._o nantz_n council_n council_n trent_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ferendi_fw-la qui_fw-la varjis_fw-la artibus_fw-la decimas_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n bed_n l._n 1.26_o extat_fw-la in_o bed_n exemplaris_fw-la saxoni_fw-la lib._n 3._o linwood_n in_o constit_fw-la pro_fw-la vincia_fw-la tit._n dec_fw-la sancino_fw-la gâ—tiom_n pro_fw-la meo_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la populi_fw-la john_n wickliff_n complaint_n out_o of_o fox_n his_o act._n and_o mon._n aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 69._o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 605._o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o luke_n bernard_n upon_o 17._o luke_n eusebius_n upon_o jerom._n isidore_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_n chap._n 42._o heb._n 7._o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 607._o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 621._o paul_n grisaldus_n apud_fw-la camel_n borell_n in_o consiliorum_fw-la parte_fw-la antho._n bishop_n of_o spaletto_n ac_fw-la repub_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 9_o luke_n 9.58_o luke_n 8.1_o 2._o mat._n 10.9_o 1_o cor._n 9.5_o gen._n 28._o and_o 2.22_o basils_n â—istorâ—es_n by_o â—eneas_fw-la silvius_n exit_fw-la libello_fw-la diâ—o_fw-la the_o complaint_n of_o loderics_n mors_fw-la oâ—â—m_fw-la impress_n go_v 2.3_o 2.3_o 2.3_o without_o a_o oath_n as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o divers_a cause_n where_o no_o oath_n be_v mention_v but_o witness_n deut._n 19.15_o 19.15_o 19.15_o deut._n 19.6_o in_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n no_o oath_n be_v use_v we_o read_v of_o of_o of_o for_o he_o be_v call_v god_n covenant_n isaiah_n 53.5_o and_o god_n covenant_n be_v his_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v luke_n 1.72_o 73._o 73._o 73._o deut._n 19.16_o exod._n 20.10_o 20.10_o 20.10_o adjure_v do_v often_o signify_v to_o charge_n or_o oblige_v by_o bare_a promise_n as_o well_o as_o oath_n for_o if_o the_o phrase_n i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n be_v a_o command_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n than_o thâ—s_n will_v make_v act_n 19.12_o 13._o absurd_a when_o the_o exorcist_n do_v adjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n not_o to_o swear_v but_o to_o come_v out_o or_o depart_v oâ—t_v of_o the_o man._n